The morning was pleasant. A cool breeze was coming in through the open window, as the car smoothly cruised on the country road. I couldn’t be far from the village that had been indicated to me. After a half-hour’s drive from the town, I started driving up a scenic mud road, passing through thick sycamore trees. Running waters crossed the road vertically, forming little ponds here and there.

It wasn’t long before I reached a small opening, which seemed like the square of a small village. A few small tables with even fewer chairs under a big sycamore revealed the existence of people in that wilderness. I stepped out of the car and headed towards the little café. The door was wide open.

–“Good morning!” … I shouted … “Anybody here?”

… Silence …

–“Hello!!!” … I shouted again. Still, no answer …

I started examining the place around me. It was a humble café with a screen refrigerator dating back to the eighties. Some dusty shelves were hanging from a wall, with a few bottles on them. Exactly opposite to them on the other wall, there were some photographs, evidently of the owner’s family. The old decorating fashion of the country was intensely impressed on the place.

–Yes please, are you looking for something?

I heard a voice behind me. I turned and saw a badly aged man. Deep wrinkles scarred his face, signs of a hard life that had left indelible marks on him. Behind this tired old body though, you could discern two sparks of humanity shining in his eyes;

–I called you, but you obviously didn’t hear me …

I felt a little uneasy. What I was about to ask him was a little strange.

–You know, I am looking for a hermit who is said to live in this area.

–Ah! You mean the ghost hermit.

His characterization caught me off guard.

–I beg your pardon? The person who told us the story did not describe him as a ghost.

–Who told you about him?

–One of my daughter’s classmates; Elias is his name. He told us that this particular hermit had once saved him from certain death.

–Ah! Elias … A sad story with an unexpected development … Do you know the whole story?

–No, only bits and pieces … Could you recount it to me in detail? Time permitting of course …

–Listen, my child, time here runs slowly. What chores can an old man have in the middle of nowhere? I barely manage to make ends meet with this little café that merely provides the minimum to keep me from dying. Few people still remain in this place. Even the primary school, the village used to have, was shut down. All young families that were left behind also moved to the city when the school closed. Only a handful of old people remained.

We took two refreshments which you could barely call cool and sat in the shade under the tree. He started narrating to me.

–A few years back, while the school was still in the village, Elias’s family lived here. Elias was only little; he must have been in the third or fourth grade. But the child frequently complained about aches in his body. He also missed school quite often because of frequent high fevers. After some time, his parents decided to take him to the city to have him examined by a doctor there. They were gone from the village for one day, two days, three days, one week. Here at the village, we started worrying. We are a small community. A few days after, I had to go to the city for some store supplies; I would then meet them and find out what had happened.

Indeed, after a few days, I went to the city and started asking everyone I knew about Elias. The news was grim. The child was very ill with the ‘wicked’ disease {Tr. n.: cancer}. It had already spread, the doctors said, onto many vital organs. They had advised his parents to go to the big hospitals in Athens just in case something more could be done there to save the child.

The cancer had progressed unnoticed, thus not allowing any early stage treatment.

I returned to the village completely heartbroken. Such a young child, so very ill! What had caused it? No one knew. A month went by and one day Elias and his parents returned to the village.

We were all left speechless. The child was a living corpse. His parents were two tragic figures; two shadows that could barely walk. They had been sent home by the doctors: “We shouldn’t torture the child with treatments any more. The disease has already taken over the whole body. Go back home and leave the child rest peacefully in his surroundings”. That’s what they’d said. The parents’ pain was beyond description. The child did not know the truth. He was told that he had left the hospital because he had already recovered. He was to stay at home for a few days to regain his strength and then return to his old life. The parents buried their pain deep in their hearts. They revealed nothing in front of the child.

One day, when the mother’s pain seemed to overflow, she opened her house door, saying she was going to the neighbor’s for a minute. Instead, she started going uphill towards the mountain. With relief she entered the forest and let her pain burst out.

She started crying out loud with all her strength. Her sobs echoed throughout the forest. The pain burst out like a torrent flowing from her eyes. Her incessant sobbing combined with the shortness of breath the ascent gave her, made her heart beat rapidly, ready to explode.

“I will die here”, she thought, and didn't care anymore! What really mattered to her now was to be relieved from that unbearable pain. She wished something would happen to remove that thorn from her heart! She wished her child could recover!

She raised her head to look up to the sky and asked God: “Why, my God? What did we do wrong?” And then, through her teary eyes, she noticed something moving among the trees. She wiped her eyes to see more clearly. A man was standing in front of her. She was embarrassed. She blushed. She said “good day” and turned away to leave, but the man stopped her saying: “Your pain has roused the whole forest. What is bothering you?” … She told him. After the man had listened to her problem carefully, he turned to her and said: “I think I can help you”. The woman, surprised, told him that it showed no human compassion to toy with someone else’s pain. Yet he must have insisted quite strongly, because they both headed back to the village.

When they reached the square, he sat under this tree and asked her to bring him the child. “How can I bring the child to the square, sir? He is withering away every minute like a dying candle. He doesn’t have the strength to change sides in bed, let alone walk!” But he replied: “When you go to your house now, you will find your child up and awake, playing with his toys. If this is so, bring him here. If not, stay home and dwell on his death.”

Listening to his words the woman was shaken. She turned and left running to her house. There, she found little Elias playing with his toys as the hermit had told her. She grabs the child by the hand and carries him hastily to the square. The hermit then approaches the child, strokes him gently on the head, and whispers something in his ear. That was it. The child became well. Since then, he never got sick again. We, on the other hand, never found out what the man had whispered to the child’s ear. “It’s a secret!” Elias always answers when someone tries to get it out of him. After the hermit had healed the child, he set out and left. When he reached the turn on the road, he disappeared. This is how Elias’s story goes my child.”

The story of that child had touched me deeply. When my daughter introduced him to me, his politeness and his innate kindness made a lasting impression on me.

–And why do you call the hermit a ghost?

–A strange man he is, my child. He has been living, God knows since when, in a shack in the forest. He never comes to the village for supplies. We don’t even know where he came from and when. Furthermore, whenever, during cold winter days, hunters, searching for wild boars in the mountains, happen to pass by his shack, they never see smoke coming out of his chimney. There is no chopped firewood outside his shack. And what can you say about his appearance!

–“What is wrong with his appearance?” I asked, feeling my curiosity reaching new heights.

–Every time someone manages to see him, it's as if a single day has not passed over him. For years now, whenever someone sees him in the forest, they describe him as a young man around thirty-five. All these years and he hasn’t changed at all!

–He hasn’t changed a bit? … And why do you say that some people ‘manage’ to see him? Is it so hard for someone to see him and talk to him? Hasn’t anyone else had the chance to ask for his help for something all these years?

–Is it hard you say? You bet! After Elias’ cure, as you can understand, there was great upheaval. People started surging to the village to look for him. Many went as far as his shack. He had vanished! Some waited for him outside his shack for days. But to no avail. He was nowhere to be seen! Some saw him collecting wild vegetables in the mountain. But when they turned their eyes away from him for a second and then looked back again, he would have disappeared.

Every time someone happened to see him though, their life would suddenly change. But the most important change would occur inside the person who had seen him. They became better. Among all of us natives here, it is considered a great favor of fortune to manage to see this strange man, even once.

–“I will try to meet him!” I said with such confidence that even I was surprised by the level of faith it had expressed. “I must find out”. The little old man looked at me in wonder.

–May God help you. If you start now, you’ll be there in an hour. You must consider the time you need to return, so that night doesn’t find you in the forest. Do you have a compass?

–What do I need a compass for? Can’t I drive there?

The kind old man burst out laughing.

–It is just a small footpath through wild bushes, and if you don’t know it, you will get lost for sure. If you have a compass on the other hand, then you must follow a constant course due east, and after an hour’s walk, you will be there.

A compass! I ran to the car. “There must be something in here.” I never thought of bringing a compass with me. I started shuffling everything around in the glove compartment. Fortunately, my husband, being a scout, always carries things like that. I found nothing in the glove compartment; in the trunk maybe? … Nothing there either. I rushed back to the café. The little old man was picking up the bottles from the table we had sat at.

–I can’t find a compass. Do you happen to have one by any chance?

–What use would I have for a compass? I know these parts like the palm of my hand. You must drive to town to buy one.

A thought came to me like a flash. I hadn’t searched the little drawer underneath the passenger’s seat. It was there that we kept everything we didn’t use frequently. I ran back and opened it. A myriad of things were there, things my husband uses in his scout trips: Swiss army knives, torches, batteries, lighters, a magnifying glass, and a bunch of other small gadgets, useful to scouts. I dug through them anxiously. “There must be a compass here somewhere … ! Who wants to drive back to town now … It’s a three-quarter drive!”

Right then, amidst the pile of gadgets, I saw a compass: It looked old. I opened its bronze lid, turned it right and left; it seemed to work. I returned to the café again and showed it to the owner, full of excitement.

–Let’s see, is it working?

He turned it round in his old hands and then gave it to me. It was correct.

–“Keep a steady course to the east”, he advised me.

Full of optimism, I set off. It was noon. Although the day had become quite hot, the course through the forest was particularly pleasant. The deep foliage of the trees created a crisp atmosphere. Running streams gave an extra ‘freshness’ to the whole area. Even though I was alone in the forest, I didn’t feel afraid. It was as if all fears I would have normally had in a similar situation, had vanished. I held the compass steadily and followed my east-bound course.

I was optimistic. Believing the proverb ‘hope springs eternal’ to be right, I tried to justify my optimism. All the information I had, indicated that it would be almost impossible for me to meet that strange man. And if I did meet him, how would I know it was him for sure? Nevertheless, such thoughts did not occupy my mind. I was solely overcome by the unshakeable conviction that I would soon be facing something which would radically change my life.

Throughout my course, I kept looking around hoping to see him somewhere in the woods before reaching his cabin. What people said about his appearance had roused my curiosity: It seemed as if he hadn’t aged a single day! And then again, the way he had healed Elias was very strange. He had simply told his mother that when she returned home, she would find her child playing with his toys! Had he foreseen something that would have happened anyway because of some oddity of nature? Or had he caused it himself? On the other hand, the notion that Elias’ disease had been cured on its own was most improbable. Had he then foreseen the most extreme exception in nature’s laws? No. He must have already cured Elias before he even met him. And what was the purpose of his meeting with the child? When the hermit met with Elias, the child was already cured!

I was walking in that wilderness, trying to keep my course steady. I looked around to spot the cabin somewhere. It could be hiding behind the bushes, and I could just as easily pass it by without noticing.

The little old man had told me that it was in a clearing. But glades in forests are here today and gone tomorrow! Uncontrolled vegetation bursts where it can and changes the site completely. I had been walking for an hour and I was getting worried. My pace, compared to someone else’s, who is familiar with the territory, was slow, of course. One hour’s walk certainly did not apply to me.

The sound of a river flowing rapidly was reaching my ears. As I proceeded, the sound became louder. Suddenly, I found myself in front of a steep gorge.

I stopped. I looked around to find an easy way down. Every spot I saw was steep. I tied a handkerchief I found in my backpack on a twig, and changed course to the north, hoping to find a smoother passage. I walked parallel to the gorge edge for quite a while, and having found nothing, I returned back. After I reached the bush with the handkerchief tied on it, I followed a southerly course. It was not long before I discovered a manmade path leading down, which had obviously been made by hunters in the area. I went down the steep slope carefully, where someone had dug little steps in the soil supporting them with stones at their most dangerous spots.

When the slope finally ended, I found myself on the riverside, facing the turbulent river, which I could only hear before.

Fortunately, there was a wooden bridge at that spot. I approached hesitantly, noticing that it was too old to be considered safe. I placed my foot on the first plank, and it creaked so loud that it made me freeze. A sign, rusted by time, wrote in washed-out letters: “Luck favors the daring ones”.

Bravo! Well, that’s comforting! Now I got my courage back!” I thought.

I sat at the bank, not knowing what to do. I let my sight rest on the beautiful scenery. The sound of the water was relaxing. I lay on the ground putting my hands under my head like a headrest. I closed my eyes. It wasn’t long before I fell asleep. It wasn’t something I had planned or aimed for. My reasoning would surely keep me from such an action. Sleep came uninvited.

… Small tables with groups of people having a good time were scattered all over the square. The place echoed with joyful voices. Children were running around, screaming excited in their games. People were walking around, enjoying their promenade. Gradually, people started to leave. So, in a short while, the square was left deserted. I was all alone. “I better go too”, I thought to myself and started packing the things I had left on a bench.

Suddenly, a hovering ball of golden light appears in the square, drawing circles in the shape of the symbol of infinity (∞).

As it rotated round and round, it produced music like the sound wind-chimes make when hanging in the air.

2  CHALDEAN ORACLES: ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P., KROLL 51 – PLACES 111 PROCLUS, TIM. II, 312, 27, (p. 167): « … hastening towards the center of a clamorous (noisy) light.»

Having ‘danced’ around for 4 or 5 times in the air, the ball stood in front of me and started transforming into a golden glowing rod. It ‘danced’ another 2 or 3 times (always producing that strange music) and came back in front of me again, this time changing its form to the luminous shape of a human whose head was environed by rays of light.

The vibration of this Luminous Presence was very strong. My physical substance was being subdued by its powerful oscillation. Then, as if it perceived my weakness, it dissolved into a golden aura, that covered the whole surrounding area, with a sudden but silent ‘explosion’ of light. The entire space around glowed, flooded in golden light …

I anxiously woke and jumped up, still feeling my heart pounding strongly. What a dream that was! Was my subconscious playing games with me? Or was it some kind of premonition? I sat up straight and looked at my watch. I must have slept for about half an hour.

I stayed there, thinking of the dream I’d had, over and over again. I was in shock. I looked again towards the old wooden bridge. “I hope I won’t be the last one to cross this tumble-down little bridge”. Be it the dream that was a forecast for what I was about to come across, be it that hope dies last, I set out determined to cross.

I placed my foot on the first plank. It creaked loudly again. I ignored it. In my mind, I tried to imagine my body lighter, as if it were possible to reduce my weight. I held on the ropes firmly on both sides. After all, if a plank broke, I would be able to hold onto the rope (if that didn’t break as well); I tried not to think about it. I kept walking with all my attention intensified. I could hear the river flowing violently underneath my feet. The view from that spot was majestic. I took a deep breath and moved on. A few more steps and I would reach the bank opposite.

When I set foot on solid ground, relief took the place of my initial anguish. I took the compass out of my pocket again, opened it and held it steady in my palm: Course, due east.

I tangled myself into the forest again, leaving the river behind me. It was already two in the afternoon; early summer. Fortunately, the light of day holds strong until late in the afternoon, lasting even through dusk. Logically, the cabin should be built close enough to the river, but in a safe distance from its banks in case of heavy rainfall. I must be near! I accelerated my pace following an obscure track through the grass. I went around a tuft, and right behind that, I saw it.

It looked uninhabited. I went closer. It was only a wooden shack, with a window without shutters, its glass dusty and blurry. An old rusty latch, secured the wooden door, which was next to the window. I walked around the whole cabin, trying to detect the faintest sound. I could hear the distant sound of the river. The wind whispered through the foliage, as if in concert with the chirping of the birds. Some dispersed sounds of branches crackling, and wild nuts and fruits forced to the ground by ripeness, completed nature’s music. On the side of the house, there was a rudimentary little bench made from a fallen tree log. I stopped hesitantly at the door. I knocked shyly … I got no answer. I found more courage though. I knocked louder. I waited … Nothing! I went to the window and placing my hands on both sides of my face for glare protection, I looked inside. Empty … I found more courage and opened the door latch. The door squeaked open. Nobody was inside. I walked into the empty room. There was only a single room.

Under the window, there was an old Murphy bed made from green khaki cloth, probably an army leftover from World War II. On the wall, right above it, there was a wooden frame with the picture of a horse galloping in a field. In the middle of the room, there was a table with two chairs. On one side of the wall, there was a bench with a small oil stove, a box of moldy matches, a bottle of oil, an oil lamp, two clay cups, some tin plates, some empty bottles and a big clay pitcher. On the wall opposite the bed, there was the fireplace. On its wooden mantle there was another oil lamp and some candles. Inside the fireplace were some half-burned branches and a small pot on a cast-iron frame.

Everything in the room was dusty, and the spiders had set their traps in prominent spots. “It is uninhabited”, I thought. I felt a tinge of disappointment in my heart. “ … Rumors! But of course! Take everything with a pinch of salt!” … Thoughts of reprehension against myself came over me. “What could I expect when I am so gullible? Serves me right! I went looking for adventure. I was rather naïve in the end”. I then started blaming others. “As if it were possible for miracle workers to exist … Could Elias be a myth-maniac, after all? Yes, but what about the old man at the café? … No, Elias must have been cured by the doctors. Then his parents, out of their great joy, attributed his cure to a miracle. That must be it. It doesn’t matter. Oh well! At least I went on an enjoyable excursion”.

I felt hungry. I sat on the bench that was outside the house. I opened my backpack and took out a filling sandwich. I enjoyed every bite, feeling I was regaining the energy I had lost by fatigue. I was better now. I took out my thermos and drank plenty of water. In my anxiety, I had not thought to fill it up with fresh water from the river. “It doesn’t matter; I’ll fill it up on my way back. I’d better not delay any further though. It is time to return. I must now follow a course due west.” I took the compass out of my pocket again and opened it.

“What! What is the matter with it? What perfect timing for it to stop working!” The compass needle kept spinning round like crazy … “How am I going to get back now?” I felt my knees failing me as I looked at its berserk spinning. And there was more in store for me. The distinctive squeak of the door was heard out loud. I stood up full of tension. In lightning speed, I reached the side of the house where the door was. No one was outside. I leapt up to the door. And then I froze. A young man was standing at the front. He was not going in, but coming out of the shack. I was left speechless. “What in the world! Am I in the twilight zone? Not even ten minutes have passed since I left the room, and there was nobody in. Where did that man come from?”

I looked perplexed, once at the compass and once at the man standing in front of me.

–When did you enter the cabin without me hearing anything? …

He smiled. –“My compass has gone wild”, I said with an uneasy feeling.

–“There's nothing wrong with it!” he said. “What brings you here?”

–I am looking for a hermit that people say lives here.

–What do you want him for?

–I need some answers! And I hope he will be able to give them to me.

–You are not looking for the hermit. You are looking for the Messenger.

–The Messenger? I don’t understand.

–Come inside, and let’s sit and chat at our ease.

As I was entering the room, I observed the man I had in front of me. He was a young, thin man with brown hair and eyes. He was about 1.70 m. tall. He was wearing a beige, shift linen shirt and linen trousers in the same color. His outfit was completed by a pair of shoes made of cloth, a little darker than the rest.

After the shock of the first impression, thoughts rushed through my mind like wild horses: He doesn’t look like a hermit to me. He must be someone passing by. And if he is just that, what am I doing with him in the middle of the wilderness … ? His appearance of course, creates a feeling of ease and security. But then again, what was that he said about the messenger? He mustn’t be aware of the existence of the hermit. And what he said about the compass not having gone wild, how did he know … ? Besides, I clearly saw his hands as he leaned at the door and they were clean and not rough at all. I’ve always imagined a hermit in dark clothes, or maybe a worn-out cowl and his hands must surely be rough and full of calluses from the chores of monastic life … No, he can’t be the hermit! He must be just someone passing by!

That last realization filled me with anxiety. I wanted to turn round and run away.

–You’ve only just arrived and you already want to leave?

–“I beg your pardon?” … Was I thinking aloud? “What made you think that I wanted to leave?”

–Your thoughts are very strong.

– I don’t understand you.

–And how could it be possible for your fragmented logic to understand me! When I met you at the river, in that dream that shocked you so much, I could discern you had the ability to assimilate the message I am about to send to the people.

The shock had left me speechless!

–“I am the one you are looking for”, he continued. “Sit down though, and let’s take things from the beginning”.

I sat on one of the chairs that were by the table. He took the one opposite to me.

–Do you know what that crazy spinning of the compass denotes?

–“No”, I answered.

–That at this moment, you are in an energy spot, inside which there is a space-time vacuum. This time vacuum was created by me entering your dimension. In order for me to manifest in your time, I had to ‘warp’ the space-time continuum, so as to create a tunnel, a wormhole. Through this wormhole, I have the ability to ‘jump’ almost instantly, to other time points nearby.

3  ‘BACK TO THE FUTURE THROUGH … TIME HOLES’, ‘ΤΑ ΝΕΑ’ ATHENS NEWSPAPER, JUNE 2000: «Stephen W. Hawking concludes: In order to travel in time, we must be able to warp space-time so much as to create a tunnel, a wormhole. This wormhole will connect both edges of our galaxy and it will help us take a shortcut, go from one edge to the other and come back while our friends are still alive. It has been said that these wormholes will be possible in the future.»

To you though, who are unbreakably bound to your space-time, it seems strange that time wear does not affect me. This is why I always appear to be young.

–Excuse me, but if I have understood you correctly, you mean that you can interfere with time?

–This is not something difficult to those who are outside the prison of time. To you of course, who are inside your space-time cage, something like this seems unattainable.

One shock followed another. I still hadn’t recovered from his sudden appearance, and there he was talking to me about incomprehensible things!

–All this you are telling me is completely incomprehensible …

–Look, since almost everything we are about to say will be incomprehensible to you, and since coming events are of great urgency, I do not intend to exhaust myself in meaningless discussions, in order to make things easier for you to grasp. Put your intellect and your senses into a state of awareness, and understand.

I do not belong to your world, not even your universe! While I am here, time will not affect this point in space. And you, being in this space–time vacuum, will not be affected either. This will give us the opportunity to say a lot, without time limitations. Now, as for my appearance: Like a diver needs a special diving suit, in order to spend some time underwater, so does my hypostasis need a material carrier, in order to become perceivable here in this world. I come from the Real HyperUniverses of True Light. There, concepts are not split into good and bad ones but are united, whole. Now, as far as our bodies are concerned, these are not exactly bodies in the sense you give to the word. We are ‘Intelligent Wholenesses’ [=Nous possessing Wholenesses]. This is of course difficult for you to conceive. The reason necessitating my entrance into your world is extremely urgent and concerns a great portion of mankind; but not all! An extremely urgent message must be delivered to this portion of humanity. Through our discussion, you will realize who these humans are.

The difference between me and you is the Active Spirit. In me, the Spirit is completely active and awakened. Yours though, is in a comatose state. When the Spirit of a human awakens, then, this man knows everything. He/she has no need for any knowledge or information because he/she just knows. As centuries passed by, man lost his ability to receive information from his Spirit. When he started using material ways to gain knowledge, the mechanism to receive it through the Spirit started becoming dormant. And today, this mechanism has become completely useless. By now, men equate the ‘spiritual man’ to the materialistically educated. The real meaning of the word ‘spiritual’ is lost.

In your world, all things, from the simplest to the most complex, can be seen from two different points of view: What they ‘are’ and what they ‘seem to be’. A Spiritual person sees things the way they ‘are’. Men always see what things seem to be.

On account of the restricting abilities of your sensory organs, you are unable to perceive the Whole. Through your five senses you perceive only a small arch of the circle of things that surround you. And the overestimation you always have for these extremely restricting senses of yours makes the probability for you to understand the whole circle surrounding your world, almost impossible. In general terms, people see the effect, but almost always miss the cause. They see the tree, but ignore the true reason for the creation of the tree. They look at man, as well as themselves, but ignore the reason for their existence.

I was listening unable to utter a single word. A sequence of feelings overcame my whole existence; awe, surprise, relief, query. It seemed unbelievable. Furthermore, a second wave of questions took hold of me. I had nevertheless come to this place with so many unanswered questions! I felt perplexed. I looked at his face. It emanated safety and self-confidence. His features were gentle and absolutely harmonious. If someone were to observe them carefully, one would not be able to say with certainty whether they belonged to a man or a woman. His eyes emitted an otherworldly brightness. His voice was soft and without any trace of tension. He crossed his hands on the table and looked at me.

–“After Elias’ cure, many people tried to find you”, I said. “But you avoided appearing to them. Why did you choose to appear to me?”

–All these people came to meet me, asking of me to repair mistakes of their creator. No one approached me to learn the Truth.

–The mistakes of their creator … ? I don’t understand.

–Yes. They came either asking for a cure, restitution, or adjustment of their problems. In general, they were asking for material settlement.

–And where was the harm in that? After all you had already performed a miracle.

–The miracle I had performed was not the aim but the bait!

–The bait to catch what?

–Truth seekers; and not just seekers of any sort of material adjustment.

–And were all those, looking for you, seeking merely material solutions to their problems?

–No, there were also some who appeared to be searching for the Truth. The Truth however, can be sought by three different people in three different ways. The first seeks the Truth motivated by the hunger of his curiosity; the second by an existential anxiety, and the third driven by an inward and obscure nostalgia.

I hadn’t even begun to resolve one of my queries, simply by asking a question, when a second one was born, only to be added to the previous unresolved one. I felt my mind short-circuiting.

–“You know”, I started timidly, “for many years I have also been on a quest for the Truth, and God in general.”

–“And if you are saying you want to learn the Truth”, he interrupted me, “have you initiated, before anything else, the process of self-knowledge, so as to know exactly which body of yours is the one seeking It?”

–I honestly don’t know. But I also didn’t know that, for each person, the origins for the quest of the truth can be different.

–I will help you understand. When you say you seek the truth, which truth do you want to know? The one fragmented into many pieces or the one and only one Truth?

–I don’t understand what you mean by the term ‘fragmented into many pieces’. I guess I am looking for the one and only one Truth.

–In other words, you are not certain?

–No, I probably don’t even know the difference!

–Oh! There is an enormous difference! But answer another question for me, so that I may understand. You say you seek God. Which God, the Father-God or the creator-god?

I felt completely lost. I felt terribly embarrassed, as if I were ignorant of elementary issues. I took a deep breath to regain my strength, and said:

–Many are the things I don’t know. You may take this for granted. This is after all why I am looking for answers in matters pertaining to life and man in general. These are eternal questions that have preoccupied many people in the past and still continue to do so. There are however, some values I believe I know well. Now, if I am wrong there too, then, please show me.

I had left my compass on the table, with its bronze lid closed. A delicate flower was painted on the lid, decorated with beautiful colors. He took it in his hands and showed it to me, turning the decorated lid towards my side, thus leaving the bronze bottom side of the compass facing him.

–Do you see this object? I want you to describe to me what you see right this moment, in every detail.

–I can see a round metallic box that has a very beautiful flower painted on it.

–You are mistaken, he answered. There is no flower painted on this bronze box. You are probably imagining the flower. What my eyes see is just a round bronze box.

I looked at him feeling some wheels of my mind slowly starting to spin and smiled.

–So, could you tell me which one of us is right about this box?

–I believe we both are, according to our individual point of view.

–This is what people always do. They disagree with the portion of the truth that others see, as opposed to the part of the truth they themselves see. All men always have a percentage of rightfulness on their side. And they always expect this percentage of rightfulness to be accredited to them. We now come to mention, even if only superficially, another concept. The concept of Justice; but a basic prerequisite of Justice is the existence of Morality (Ethics).

–And how can we define Morality?

–In a couple of words really. Morality is the safeguarding of what is ‘essentially beneficial’ to each being, separately. Surely though, in this universe of fragmentation, personal benefit on a general scale, is not feasible. So, people are forced to seek justice for larger groups, at least to the extent that this can be possible. In most cases though, one group’s benefit is contrary to the benefit of another, so injustice is never eliminated. Essentially, injustice doesn’t exist; what makes it appear nonetheless is the different position each living being holds in the wheel of life. This diversity/variation of everyone’s position about everything produces injustice as a side-effect.

This different position that each being holds in the whole world however, is not artificial, but natural. Nature itself has based its operating mechanism on this diversity. The impossibility on the other hand, for everyone’s position to prevail is also not artificial, but natural. Thus a new natural law emerges, to establish its principles: The law of the rightfulness/justice of the strongest! [Tr. n.: Might makes right] Where is justice, when the hungry lion devours the carefree antelope? Which of the two animals has justice on its side?

–Both of them surely possess a percentage of rightfulness. But the law imposed by the strongest obviously exists for the sake of balance and selective upgrading. Only through this law can the strongest prevail while the weakest perishes. Only thus can there be evolution!

–Perfect! Only through strife therefore can balance and selective upgrading be accomplished! Doesn’t this though automatically indicate moral degrading for the sake of material improvement?

I looked at him perplexed.

–Injustice ends up establishing itself as one of the fundamental laws for the entire material nature to function, and of course for humans too, as they themselves are also parts of matter.

–But, couldn’t man define justice for all, instituting fair legislation, despite nature’s inability to do so?

–What you are saying automatically proves that nature is defective in this sector! As far as man is concerned now, in absolutely interpersonal relations, the (rightful) interest of one side is the loss of the (rightful) interest of the other! Then, no matter how ‘right’ each side is, one of the two will prevail and the other will automatically lose its portion of rightfulness.

What do people do then? They strive for justice. Yet, when they finally establish it somewhere, either for humans or for situations, it starts being dissolved by the diametrically opposite (weakest) point of the ‘wheel of life-matter’ –because this is nature’s law– and there, injustice gradually takes its place, bringing the totality of things back to their natural balance.

6  ‘LIVING ON THE EDGE OF CHAOS’, WHAT IS TIME? 4 LESSON, Physics4u.gr «The Second Law of Thermodynamics sets some limitations to the forecasts made in this clock-Universe. Everything, the Second Law of Thermodynamics insists, progressively acquires greater disorder. Anything that increases order, has the inevitable consequence, that somewhere else in the Universe, disorder will increase.»

What chance do you really have, when you strive to make things more just? More just, according to whose right? Through dyadicism (duality), the basic characteristic of nature, another element will always suffer!

I will give you a rough example, which nevertheless clearly exhibits this natural law I’m talking about: We have a sick man on one side, and on the other, a whole army of microbes devouring him. Well, one of the living beings must die so the other can survive!

Everything in this material dimension, from the tiniest blade of grass to the larger beings, even celestial bodies themselves, is subdued to this twofold-law: ‘just – unjust’. Thus, another basic axiom of this universe manifests which is: ‘Your death is my life’. But the predominance of this axiom inflicts pain. When someone loses their percentage of rightfulness, starting from the most insignificant detail and ending with the loss of their right to live, then they suffer pain. No matter how strange it may seem to you, the pain and agony of death are the same for all creatures of this world; and don’t think that pain and agony are nonexistent in the world of plants. A mere hostile thought of someone towards these life-forms, can cause them great disturbance!

7  ILISSOS JOURNAL, ISSUE #80 (1970) & #95 (1972) ‘PLANTS FEEL’ - MARCIA HAEYS: «Cleve Backster was a technician for the FBI. He was a specialist in the truth detecting machines. His job was to maintain these machines and demonstrate their use to the agents of the FBI. … Cleve Backster, as an expert in lie-detection methods to people, connected plants with electrodes and found reactions equivalent to people’s fear, nervousness and affection. “It appears that plants have a primitive sense” Cleve Backster says. “They respond to arduous situations with signs that correspond to people’s uneasiness. They show relief when their owner returns home from a trip.” … The experimental method of Cleve Backster consists of attaching electrodes on the leaves of the plants and measuring their electrical reactions to external actions, as would happen with man … During the experiments and in order to protect the plants from external influences, Cleve Backster puts them in lead containers. Furthermore, he uses the Faraday Screen to record the radiofrequencies of the electromagnetic field. The project started while he was trying to measure the pace at which plants absorb water. “ … I thought it would be interesting to find out whether I could cause a reaction to the plant when I provoked it. So, I decided to burn a leaf. But before I had even proceeded to get the matches, at the moment of my decision, a dramatic change was recorded on the paper. The polygraph needle jumped up and began drawing something that looked like human anxiety.»

No matter how persistently people imagine they will at some point attain absolute justice, they are deceiving themselves. Injustice will always be created as a counterweight elsewhere, to maintain the balance of duality the characteristic property of matter. [☯] … If one isolates the negative electrons from a material atom, keeping only its positive nucleus he will automatically cancel the whole atom.

8  A) GOSPEL OF PHILIP, JEAN-YVES LELOUP: «§10. Light and darkness, life and death, right and left, are brothers and sisters. They are inseparable.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE] B) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (II-96): «Good and evil are twins, the progeny (descendants) of Space and Time, under the sway of Maya (=Deceit). Separate them by cutting off one from the other, and they will both die. Neither exists per se (autonomously), since each has to be generated and created out of the other, in order to come into being.»

Just think! Can there be life without death anywhere on earth and generally in the whole universe? Is there beauty without ugliness? Everything exists in pairs: High-tide and low-tide; centrifugal and centripetal; attraction and repulsion; positive and negative. Why do you then imagine that justice can exist without injustice? Injustice is not a personal matter of men, neither is it a matter of their choice. It is a natural condition.

Choices are usually pre-determined by the creators of an application/program, not by its users. When for instance, you want to wash your clothes in the washing machine, you select one of the cycles (programs) offered by the manufacturer. The manufacturer of matter however, does not appear to have included the parameter of morality (ethics) and justice somewhere in his material structure. What cunning mind has therefore placed the blame of making the wrong choice onto man? Where is sin hidden?

9  THE GOSPEL OF MARY (MAGDALENE) JEAN-YVES LELOUP, Gr. tr. KOUROUSSI A., A., verses 13-17: «What is the sin of the world? The Master said: There is no sin, but it is you who make sin exist when you act according to the habits of your nature, which is inclined to adultery.» The very nature of matter ends up as the 'adulteress nature' and JEAN-YVES LELOUP clarifies: «The word adulteress, here, has no sexual connotation whatsoever.»

Let us then try to locate sin: If we initially exclude the transitory labels of “do’s and don’ts” or what are commonly referred to as taboos, which are established by human societies through the centuries and which alternate from nation to nation and from era to era, sin is usually considered to be the cause of injustice or harm to someone else. We have already established however, that the different view/position someone holds in the circle of life, according to the dyadic law of the universe, automatically creates a dipole. So, if injustice prevails somewhere, then, at the diametrically opposite point, justice does and vice versa. The stronger each party/view is bound to its position (fighting for its values), the more antagonistic it becomes towards the opponent’s view (who strives to make his own dreams come true). At some point, when the limits of assertion are exceeded, sin arises as a side-effect.

Sin therefore is the result of this extreme assertion of a man’s own percentage of rightfulness and arises as a side-effect of dyadic matter. Nevertheless, every man sins towards himself as well! This is because every single sacrifice of his automatically makes him answerable to himself.

10  GOSPEL OF THOMAS, THE ECUMENICAL COPTIC PROJECT, METALOGOS «§14. Jesus says to them: If you fast, you shall beget transgression for yourselves. And if you pray, you shall be condemned. And if you give alms (charity), you shall cause evil to your spirits.»

It is not my purpose to avert you from offering any benefaction to your fellow men with the view I am presenting you with, but to make you question the possibilities matter has to finally make you a perfect Man.

You people seem to be living inside one of those nightmares, where someone is thirsty in his sleep and is constantly trying to quench his thirst in his dream. He is constantly dreaming he is drinking water, which doesn’t satisfy him though. He can only find relief when he wakes up and really drinks water. The same holds true with the daydreaming illusion of the creation of a perfect material world! For as long as someone remains seized by this daydreaming, one will desperately fight for justice, love, morality and ideals. Not a single thing from what men imagine they are touching with their hands is actually real. This is why a taste of un-fulfillment is all that is left on the lips of the more sensitive ones.

11  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. II, ASCLEPIUS & EXCERPTS, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., EXCERPT IIA FROM THE HERMES' SPEECHES TO TAT Hieroglyphic Egyptian Texts translated into Greek during the Ptolemaic period, by Heliopolis’ priest, Manethon. «§3. All therefore Tat that is found on earth, are not real, but only imitations of the truth and yet not all of them, but only a few … §4. The rest is lies and delusion, Tat, and conjectures, constructed like the pictures of imagination; … §5. So, those who are not taken by the lie, they can see the truth.»

Many philosophers compare material life to a lethargic sleep; others to a ‘living’ dream. If man does not wake up from this lethargic sleep, he faces the real danger of actually ‘dying of dehydration’.ξ

12  GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§28. And Jesus said: I stood in the midst of the world and revealed myself to them in the flesh. I found them all intoxicated. Not one of them was thirsty and my soul grieved for the children of humanity, for they are blind in their hearts. They do not see. They came naked into the world, and naked they will leave it. At this time, they are intoxicated. When they have vomited their wine, they will return to themselves.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

The unfortunate thing with people is, of course, that while things go well and according to their interest, they remain untroubled by the total injustice plaguing the entire creation. When injustice knocks on their own door however, only then, do they become riled up.

Let us rather start from the beginning. If we look at humanity’s past, we will stumble upon an old myth/riddle. This myth refers to a serious error, into which the forefathers of man, Adam and Eve, befell. This fault resulted in their eviction from Paradise, where they originally dwelled. This expulsion is interpreted as their fall from grace, from an originally higher condition to an inferior one.

Before we set off to examine this myth, you must keep in mind that every myth is constructed in such a way, so as to bring forth coded information to every prospective analyst.

15  A) SALLUSTIUS (OR SALLUST, OR SATURNINUS SECUNDUS SALLUSTIUS) ‘ON THE GODS AND THE WORLD’ Gr. tr. GRAVIGGER P., CH. ‘CONCERNING MYTHS’, (p. 21): «On what grounds then, have the Ancient people set aside these teachings, in order to use myths? Here is what is worth inquiring. The first benefit we obtain from the use of myths is precisely this research, because this way, the intellect does not remain idle.» He then classifies myths into five categories p. 27): « … Amongst myths, some are theological, some are physical and the others are psychic, materialistic and mixed.» B) THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 13: «§35 … the words spoken by the prophet: I shall open my mouth in parables, I shall declare things which have been kept secret since the creation of the world.» C) ‘DE-SYMBOLIZATION OF THE GREEK MYTHOLOGY’, MARGIORIS, N.: «The Myth is a manifestation of every mystery. The symbol/idea is translated into our world with a myth. … The myth-weavers used to hide the knowledge they possessed, inside the plots/descriptions of the myth. … He who de-symbolizes the myth, transcends the exoteric facts of the myth-plot and finds the esoteric schemes/symbols and transforms/transmutes them … hence revealing the symbol’s aetheric side. … The myth was created by great mystics, who structured it with two sides: The esoteric/aetheric and the exoteric/narrative. The esoteric/aetheric side conceals the truths they carved inside the myth … i.e. they created the idea/symbol that represents the truth itself. They then built the outer features, the plots … The mystics have taught us that during the construction of the esoteric part of the myth, the core, they incorporated seven truths. These can be sciences … primordial knowledge, creative vibrations, spiritual energies, inner laws … experiences from other dimensions, where the gnosiological harvesting is enormously great.»

Within the story of the same myth, it is possible to unlock many levels of knowledge. It is essential though, for the prospective analyst, to possess at least certain basic elements. I shall then bring these basic elements forth to you, in order to establish the foundations onto which we shall later construct our building. Initially, you must know that there is not only one ‘fall’ for man, but a concatenation of falls, with two, overbearing ‘par excellence’.

16  BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (II-457): «The Kabbalists teach the existence of four distinct Adams, or the transformation of four consecutive Adams, the emanations from the Dyooknah (divine phantom) of the Heavenly Man, a superior combination of Neschamah, the highest Soul or Spirit: this Adam having, of course, neither a gross human body, nor a body of desire. This ‘Adam’ is the prototype of the second Adam. That they represent our Five Races is certain, as everyone can see by their description in the Kabbalah: the first being the ‘perfect, Holy Adam’ … ‘A shadow that disappeared’ and was produced from the divine Tzelem (Image). The second is called the protoplastic androgyne [man/woman] Adam of the future terrestrial and separated (divided) Adam. The third Adam is the man made of ‘dustsoil’ (the first innocent Adam) and the fourth, is the supposed forefather of our own race, the Fallen Adam, who was clothed with skin, flesh, nerves, etc … He possesses the animal power of reproduction and continuance of species, and this is the human Root-Race.»

There is not one Heaven, but two. This happens because there are two main Creations.

17  A) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (II-59): «Every ancient Theogony without exception –from the Aryan and the Egyptian down to that of Hesiod– places, in the order of Cosmogonical evolution, Night before the Day; even Genesis, where ‘darkness is upon the face of the deep’ before ‘the first day’. The reason for this is that every Cosmogony begins by the so-called ‘Secondary Creation’: namely the manifested Universe.» B) CHALDEAN ORACLES, ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P., KROLL 33 – PLACES 185 PROCLUS, TIM. 429b, 256a (p. 113): « … The sun was born, like the others, by the second Noũs/mind, which was named Time of Time [Gr. Chronos].» C) PLATO’S ‘TIMAEUS’ Gr. tr. KOUTROUMPAS D., G. (V 37c6 – 37d7): «And when the Creator saw the world alive, moving and becoming an image of the eternal gods, he was in awe and in his pleasure he set out to make the world resemble its original prototype (the one according which he had built this world) even more closely. And since the prototype model happens to be an eternal living being, he set about to make the world he created as similar to its prototype as possible. But inasmuch as the nature of this living prototype happened to be eternal, this quality was impossible to be attached in its entirety to this world which is generated. Wherefore he designs to make this world a moving image of the eternal Aeon, and by decorating the sky he creates a moving image of the stable and unmovable Eternity, eternal as well while moving according to the laws of numbers.» D) PLATO’S ‘TIMAEUS’ Gr. tr. KOUTROUMPAS D., G. (V 29a2 – 29b2): «If, of course, this world is beautiful, and the creator benevolent, it is obvious that the Maker was aiming for the eternal (the unchangeable) … And since these things exist in this way, by absolute necessity, this world must be the image of another. Thus, the most important duty of each researcher is to start from the natural principle (Gr. ‘Archē’).» Ε) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, SPEECHES I-XVII, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., SPEECH A: «§8. And I said to him: Where do these elements of nature come from? And he answered to me again: From the Divine Will which took the form of Logos (Word) and saw the good world (of the 1st Creation) and mimicked it, creating a world with its own (the Divine Will's) elements and its own creations, the souls.»

I looked at him puzzled, in disbelief.

–In this conversation, I do not intend to repeat known information to you, information of the kind that people ruminate, but to transpose you on to a very special vantage point, from which you will see the world that surrounds you, completely different and overtly real.

This particular myth corresponds to these falls of man and sketches out these facts in a coded way. Concepts describing the real events are certainly quite complex and for this reason, completion of this knowledge will come to you when we have closed the circle of our discussion in this meeting. Then, you will have understood with absolute clarity which these falls are and on what planes they have taken place. Additionally, two categories of Gods appear inside the book of Genesis. This becomes apparent when in many places, mainly in the first chapters, God is sometimes one, and other times he speaks in plural, as if they were a team.

18  OLD TESTAMENT, GENESIS CH. 1: «§26. And god said: Let us make man, in our image after our likeness.»

Basically, the word ‘god’, in the first chapters of Genesis, refers to two diametrically opposite Beings. One refers to the Father God and the other to the god (gods) creator(s). For now, it will suffice for us to generally mention some very basic information. In the flow of our conversation though, we will report all the facts in greater detail.

This primordial myth says that sometime in the remote past, Adam and Eve were in Heaven. And God said to them: “You may eat fruit from all the trees of Paradise. But you must not eat the fruit from the ‘wood’ of knowledge of good and evil. If you eat from it, then you will die”.

19  OLD TESTAMENT, GENESIS CH. 2: «§16 … And the lord god commanded Adam* saying: “Of every tree of the paradise*, you may freely eat; §17 but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat of it, you shall certainly die.» *These words are used in the Original Greek version of the Seventy (Septuagint or LXX): [§16 και ενετείλατο Κύριος ο Θεός τω Αδάμ λέγων· από παντός ξύλου του εν τω παραδείσω βρώσει φαγή, §17 απο δε του ξύλου του γινώσκειν καλόν και πονηρόν, ου φάγεσθε απ’ αυτού· ή δ’ αν ημέρα φάγητε απ’ αυτού, θανάτω αποθανείσθε.]

Everything was going well in the Heavenly realm, when at some point, a snake, having embraced the said (dead) tree/wood, prompted Eve to try its forbidden fruit, and through her, Adam as well. This fruit was the fruit of the ‘knowledge of good and evil’.

This seemingly simple myth conceals the forgotten story of the ‘Odyssey’ of man. Every word in it is a symbol. Before we proceed to the analysis of the myth, we must clarify a fundamental word: the word ‘god’. We shall once again go back to the primary etymologies of the Greek language. The word used in the scriptures in Greek is θεός [theόs] (e.g. theology) and comes from the Greek verb [θεάομαι-θεώμαι] meaning I am visible, I am seen (tr. n.: another word coming from the same verb is θέατρο = theatre).

20  A) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-1): «An Archaic Manuscript is before the eyes of the writer. On the first page, an immaculate white disk can be seen on a dull black background. On the following page, there is the same disk, but with a central point. The student knows that the first disk represents the Cosmos in Eternity before the re-awakening of the still slumbering Energy … The point in the hitherto immaculate disk, denotes the dawn of differentiation. It is the Point in the Mundane (Cosmic) Egg; the germ within the latter, which will become the Universe, the ALL, the boundless periodical Cosmos, this germ being latent and active, periodically and by turns. The one circle is the Divine Monad (Unity) from which all proceeds (is projected) and to which all returns.» In other words, the Picture that is presented in the archaic text is a circle in the center of which there is a dot/point: [ʘ]. This symbol though, is the primary shape of the Greek Letter [Θ] (Theta), which is the starting letter of the word ΘΕΟΣ [Theos = God), which in turn (the word), with its first letter symbolizes exactly what it denotes. B) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., SPEECH VI, ASCLEPIUS’ DEFINITIONS TO KING AMMON «§3. I will start my sermon, by invocation unto God, the master of all and creator and father, the All-Encompassing One … §7. To see Him, is not a matter of conjecture, but his very appearance engulfs the whole world in splendor, the world that is above and that which is below; for he is established in the midst, wreathing the Cosmos.» [ʘ] C) ‘THE UNDERLYING MYSTERY IN THE HELLENIC ALPHABET AND THE UNIVERSE, OR, ABOUT SCIENCE’ CHALAS A., CH: ABOUT THE WORD ‘TRUTH’ (p. 145): «And firstly, we can notice that of the 24 known letters, only Theta (Θ) is left aside, somehow supervising and regulating everything. (He classifies the Greek letters into nine triads including koppa [κόππα ϟ] and sampi [σαμπί ϡ], where [Θ] completes their triad. Since these two letters [ϟ] and [ϡ] are not used anymore, [Θ] is left on its own in the end). And in a strange ‘coincidence’, the word Theos [Θεός = God] starts with [Θ], and furthermore, that symbol [Θ] consists of a circular or elliptical circumference, of which, upon writing it, we never fail to define the Center. Is it that [Θ] symbolizes the Universe, in the center of which yet again lies the Central Authority?»

As the word itself denotes, the gods/creators, during the early periods of creation, were visible to men. It was feasible in other words for the gods to be seen. As a matter of fact, forgotten ‘remnants’ (of this visibility) can be found in most myths giving accounts of encounters of the gods with their protégés.

21  A) HESIOD ‘THEOGONY’ GR. TR. STAVROS GIRGENIS (Verse. 535): «[ … καί γάρ ότ’ εκρίνοντο θεοί θνητοί τ’ άνθρωποι … ] … because, when the gods and mortal men separated from each other … » The commentator of Theogony, Stavros Girgenis (ZITROS publ.) notes: «Hesiod has in mind (in this verse) the end of the era when the gods and men lived and ate together.» B) PLATO’S ‘TIMAEUS’ Gr. tr. KOUTROUMPAS D., G. (XIII 40e-40e5): «And it is beyond our powers to speak of the other daemons and to know about their birth. We must believe those who spoke before and were descendants of the gods, as they said, even if they spoke without the probable and necessary proof. And inasmuch as they profess to speak of known family matters, we are obliged to believe them, following the established practices.»

When men say ‘God’, they mean the initially visible creator.

Besides the creator or creators, there is also another Infinitely Greater Existence, Higher, above the creator: The Genitor of the True Light.

22  SALLUSTIUS SATURNINUS SECUNDUS– (GALES 300 A.D.) ‘ON THE GODS AND THE WORLD’, Gr. tr. GRAVIGGER P. (FOOTNOTE OF THE TRANSLATOR, P. GRAVIGGER): PLOTINUS CH. V, IV 1 – PROCLUS, PLATO’S THEOLOGY II-Ψ-DIONYSIUS THE AREOPAGITE, ‘ABOUT DIVINE NAMES’. FOR A CORRESPONSIVE VIEW ON THE FIRST PRINCIPLE (ARCHĒ) IN THE EGYPTIANS SEE IAMVL. ‘ON THE MYSTERIES’ VIII, 2. «Prior to those who truly exist, and before all the archons (or before all beginnings/startups/creations), There Is One God, Preceding the First God and king, immoveable and abiding in the uniqueness of His Own Unity. For neither is there anything intelligible connected with Him, nor any other paradigm (example) exists about Him, the Self-Paternal, Self-Begotten (Self-Generated) and Singly-Paternal God, the One Who is really Αγαθός [=Good/Benevolent] {See Tr. n. on the w. Αγαθός at the beginning of Ch. ‘HIGHER MENTAL BODY – CELESTIAL MAN’}. For (He is) even Greater, and The First One and the fountain/source of all and the root/foundation/principle of all the first intelligible (thought-out) concepts, of the archetypes of all, of the intelligible forms. And from this One then, (the First One), a (Second) autonomous God appeared, self-contained and self-sufficient. For He (the Second One) is the principle/start [Gr. Archē] and also the god of other (inferior) gods, being a Monad Himself (the Second One), stemming from the First One, before Essence and the principle of It. These, therefore, are the most ancient principles of all things, older than the ones that Hermes (Trismegistus) places prior to the aethereal and empyrean (fiery) and celestial gods.»

He cannot be called God (Theόs) because he has never been seen.

23  A) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 5: «§37. And the Father, who has sent me … you have neither heard His voice at any time, nor seen His form.» The god, who appeared to Moses in the form of the ‘burning bush’ on Mt. Sinai, was not The Father of Jesus: B) OLD TESTAMENT, EXODUS CH. 19: «§18. And Mount Sinai was wrapped in smoke, because the Lord descended upon it, in fire [pyre]. The smoke thereof ascended like the smoke of a furnace, and the whole mountain quaked violently, §19 … and Moses spoke and God answered him by a voice.» And Blavatsky notes: C) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-374): «In the Zohar we read as follows: As Moses was keeping a vigil on Mount Sinai, in company with the deity, who was concealed from his sight by a cloud, he felt a great fear overcome him, and suddenly asked: “Lord, where art thou … sleepest thou, O Lord? … ” And the Spirit answered him: “I never sleep: Were I to fall asleep for a moment before my time, all the creation would crumble into dissolution in one instant.” ‘Before my time’ is very suggestive. It shows the God of Moses to be only a temporary substitute, like the male Brahma, a substitute and an aspect of THAT which is immutable, and which therefore can take no part in the ‘days’, or in the ‘nights’, (of Brahma) nor have any concern whatever with reaction or dissolution.»

He has no Name, simply because IT cannot be uttered through matter.

24  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. II, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., ‘ASCLEPIUS, OR THE PERFECT SERMON’ (p. 51): «§20 … So, there is no hope for the Omnipotent Father and Master of all beings to be defined by a name, even if that name is complex and sophisticated. God has no name.»

He is The Unspoken, The Great One: The Father.

25  SALLUSTIUS (OR SALLUST) OR SATURNINUS SECUNDUS SALLUSTIUS (GAUL 300 A. D.), ON THE GODS AND THE WORLD (Gr. tr. P. GRAVIGGER) p. 41-42: «Among the gods some are of the world, ‘cosmic’, and some above the world, ‘hyper-cosmic’. By the term ‘cosmic’ I am referring to the Gods who create the Cosmos; as for the ‘hyper-cosmic’ ones, some create the essences of the Gods, others the noûs (mind) and others the souls: thus they have three orders, and all these (orders) are found in the related teachings. Among the ‘cosmic’ Gods one team creates the Cosmos, another animates it, another creates the harmony between the opposites which comprise it, and yet others supervise it, for the preservation of the once achieved harmony.»

In the centuries of man’s history, this difference has been forgotten. So, with the word ‘god’ two completely different Entities were associated. The creator/god of the entire material universe, namely ‘of what is seen and what is not seen’ on one hand and, on the other, The Supreme One, The Genitor of True Light, The Unspoken Mother/Father Unified.

26  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. II, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., ‘ASCLEPIUS, OR THE PERFECT SERMON’ (p. 51): «§21 God engulfs everything; He has in Him the infinite fertility of both genders.»

In the first two chapters of Genesis in the Old Testament, both These Two different Entities are involved, hidden in the symbolisms of the myth. I was watching him with obvious astonishment painted on my face. He looked at me, and realizing my queries, he continued.

–When the truth is being searched starting from the side of matter, the ‘tangle’ is impossible to be resolved. When it is being searched from the side of the Spirit though, then everything gets untangled. There lies the difficulty for men to discover the Truth. Men try to discover the beginning and the cause of all through research, science and observation.

Nevertheless, the answers they get are fragmented, since they all stem from this material plane of fragmentation. The more spiritually fine (subtle) the source of the information, the less fragmented and more spherical this information is.

This small clarification surely didn’t satisfy me completely. Yet the only thing I could do at that point was to patiently synthesize the new puzzle pieces he was offering with my logic, gradually formulating the image of Truth. After this brief parenthesis, he returned to his main topic.

–We will now move onto another plane, which is very remote from the dense matter that surrounds man. I will try to describe this plane to you, giving form –as much as possible– to the concepts that compose it, by creating ‘images’ for them.

27  CHALDEAN ORACLES, Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS Ι., GRAVIGGER P., TEXT AND TRANSLATION BASED ON THE COLLECTION OF W. KROLL, ALONG WITH ADDITIONS AND IMPROVEMENTS OF ED. DES PLACES (ORACLES CHALDAIQUES, PARIS 1971, B. L.) ED. BY ATHINOGENIS Ι., GRAVIGGER P. ―KROLL, P. 11, KROLL, DAMASCIUS I, 154: «There exists, something Intelligible (apprehensible by the mind only), which you must perceive by the flower of your Noũs (mind); for if you should incline your mind towards It and try to perceive It (like a particular, discrete thing), you will not manage to perceive This; for It Is a certain kind of power belonging to the edge (of a sword) of circumlucid strength and with glittering mental intersections (rays). Therefore, you must not intently try to perceive That Intelligible Thing with vehemence of intellection, but with the subtle flame of a subtle/finer Noũs, which can measure all things, except That Intelligible One; you must indeed understand That Intelligible –and if you turn your Noũs inwards to It, you shall perceive it– not fixedly, but by directing the pure Eye of your soul, after it (your soul) has turned away from (disregarded) anything sensory, so that your Noũs –void of thoughts– can turn towards The Intelligible, so that you may learn The Intelligible, for It exists beyond the boundaries of human logic.» [FESTUGIRE, REVELATION IV, p. 132-134-H. LEWY, Chaldean Oracles p. 169 – PLACES, 123]

Through this ‘image-giving process’, I will present to you the Territories of Dominion of The Supreme One, The Unspoken. These Territories are infinite. They are The HyperUniverses of the Unsplit True Light.

28  CHALDEAN ORACLES, A. I., GRAVIGGER, P., PROCLUS IN PLATO, KROLL 31-PLACES (p. 107) «For this is the light which is above the empyrean world (the world of fire), which is A Unit (Monad), before the triad of the empyrean, the aetheric and the hylic (material) world.»

Everything THERE is Whole, Complete. Concepts are Unsplit. There is no good, simply because there is no evil. There is no justice, simply because there is no injustice. There is no dyadicism (duality).

29  GOSPEL OF PHILIP, JEAN-YVES LELOUP: «§69 … He who has appeared (the manifested creator) has come from the depths, and (but) He Who owns the hidden things (The Supreme One), is beyond all the opposites.» [Eng. tr. Joseph Rowe]

There is though, absolute Harmony and Knowledge (Gnosis). Concepts do not conflict with each other as opposites, but flow together in an ocean of absolute harmony and virtue. Beings are not split in male and female. Male and female are unified into One Wholeness, as is The Absolute One, Mother–Father of all.

30  THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS [KASSER R., MEYER M., WURST G., NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC] «[35] Judas [said] to him (to Jesus) “I know who you are and where you come from. You are from the immortal realm of Barbelo (The Divine World of the Unutterable Father). And I am not worthy to utter the name of the One Who has sent you.»

At some ‘point in time’, inside The Absolute, The Great Unuttered Father emitted Primordial Light Rays from within His Existence: The Ultimate Firstborn Sons. Born directly of the Unuttered Father, they had those Unique Characteristics to possess HyperUniverses of Unsplit True Light: They were the authorized ones.

31  The above text does not refer to the so-called ‘parallel universes’. These will be mentioned towards the end of the book, and must be clearly distinguished from what we call HyperUniverses.

They were the Second manifestation of the Deity, in the form of the ‘Son’ (male and female one). Every Son of the Unuttered Principle was granted a HyperUniverse.

32  THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS [KASSER R., MEYER M., WURST G., NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC]: JESUS IS TEACHES JUDAS ABOUT COSMOLOGY; THE SPIRIT AND THE SELF-GENERATED: «[47] Jesus said, [come], that I may teach you about [secrets] no person [has] ever seen. For there exists, a great and boundless realm, whose extent no generation of angels has seen, [in which] there is [a] great invisible [Spirit]. [The Gospel's translators have added the following: “which no eye of an angel has ever seen, no thought of the heart has ever comprehended, and it was never called by any name.”] … A Great angel, the enlightened divine Self-Generated One, emerged from the cloud. Because of Him, four other angels came into being from another cloud, and they became attendants for the angelic Self-Generated (The Self-Generated is the Unuttered – Unspoken Principle – The One – The Father, male and female one.) The Self-Generated said, ‘Let [lost text] come into being [lost text],’ and it came into being [lost text]. And he [created] the first Luminary (i.e. An Ultimate Spirit, His Monogenes in this particular HyperUniverse/Aeon) to reign over him (the Aeon). He said, ‘Let angels come into being to serve [him]’ and myriads without number came into being. He said ‘[Let] an enlightened aeon come into being’ (2nd Hyper-Universe of Unsplit Light) and he came into being. He created the second Luminary (Second Monogenes (Singly-Born) for the specific 2nd Hyper-Universe/Aeon) [to] reign over him (over the Second Aeon), together with myriads of angels without number, to offer service. That is how He created the rest of the enlightened aeons (HyperUniverses of Unsplit Light).» In Judas’ Gospel, it is mentioned, that there are twelve Aeons/HyperUniverses. « … The twelve aeons of the twelve Luminaries constitute their Father, with six heavens for each aeon (six dimensions for each HyperUniverse/Aeon), so that there are seventy-two heavens (dimensions) for the seventy-two Luminaries (72 Monogenes).» For now, we briefly mention some concepts in passing. All these will later on be analyzed and justified meticulously with more evidence.

Inside the HyperUniverse of each Firstborn Son (Luminary), absolutely harmonious Intelligent [Nous possessing] Entities (male and female one) were created by the Firstborn. These Entities expanded, offering new Beings into existence. All Beings stemming from the Firstborn were the third manifestation of the Unuttered Principle, with the quality of the Holy Spirit.

Body, in the sense that men know, does not exist. A relative designation of these Supreme Entities would be Intelligent Wholenesses.

The proliferation of these Entities has no relation to the insemination of material humans. Observe how this happens in an evolutionary manner: Inside the HyperUniverses of True Unsplit Light, a young figure (male and female one) –the third manifestation as the Holy Spirit– starts moving inside the infinite oceans of Knowledge of the Laws and Archetypes. It expresses one of the infinite qualities of ITS (male + female) Monogenes Genitor (Luminary) of that particular HyperUniverse (Aeon). Emotions, in the sense known to humans, do not exist.

33  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. II, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., ‘EXCERPT IV, ‘FROM HERMES' SPEECHES TO TAT’: «§18 … Wherefore, I say that sensations (feelings) are both corporeal and mortal, as they resemble the (material) body in constitution … §19. On the contrary, Immortal Bodies have no feeling, precisely because they are immortal; feeling is nothing more than the pre-existence of good or evil in the body, or their departure. Whereas in the Immortal Bodies nothing is born and nothing dies; therefore feeling does not exist in them.»

On the contrary, there is ‘something’ that only remotely resembles these emotions. It is a plethora of complete and unsplit states of being (biomes) that never come in opposition to one another, but are all characterized by an inconceivable, continuously expanding variety. Each Wholeness, as IT LIVES, absorbs the unified Knowledge of the Archetypes. At the same time IT ‘associates’ with other Wholenesses of different Qualities. From this symbiosis, Each Wholeness absorbs additional Qualities from the other. In other words, an ‘osmosis-like’ phenomenon is created. The newly assimilated Properties/Qualities interlace with the original innate ones and create new compositions of biomes and Properties. These various new Properties, in combination with Knowledge, are conducive to the expansion of each Personality, Its growth.

At some point, when this particular Wholeness reaches a maximum level of expansion, new, separate, prevailing Properties detach themselves from IT as new, young, living Beings. These are self-substantial on one hand, but parts of the Genitor on the other. Every young Being, is a new diverse Property of the Primary One. The Primary Being now, continues to experience situations through ITS personal Life and also through ITS ‘children’. The young Offspring on the other hand, set off on their own lives, yet in constant connection with Their Genitor. All Wholenesses are expressions of the Holy Spirit, and are united through Their Genitors with the Firstborn (Luminary) of their home HyperUniverse, and also with The Absolute One, The Unutterable Principle. The Absolute One again, is united with all His/Her Offspring (as They All Are Consubstantial). There is in other words, an unbroken connection among all Beings. Loneliness is a totally unknown condition.

These are in very general terms the Worlds/HyperUniverses of the True. There, the One and True Paradise exists, and Its ‘Trees’ symbolize the HyperUniverses of The True, Unsplit Light. In the center of this Sacred Heaven, there is the Tree of Eternal and Inexhaustible Life, which is born by the assimilation of the boundless Gnosis of the Sacred Archetypes. There is however, a dead tree/wood/universe, which is cut off and isolated from the other trees/HyperUniverses; a creation, reflective of the Real One.

Inside one of the HyperUniverses of the Firstborn Sons (Luminaries), at ‘some point’ a normal Wholeness (male + female one) ‘was born’ but with somewhat odd combinations of properties. After IT absorbed the Properties, the Laws and the Archetypes of ITS Universe IT expanded. But when the time came for IT to offer ITS offspring to ITS ‘Home’ HyperUniverse, IT defected. IT (this Wholeness) chose to create a universe of ITS own.

34  CHALDEAN ORACLES, Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P. PROCLUS IN TIMAEUS D, TALKING ABOUT THE AEON: «Once he snatched, completely alone and for himself, the ‘Flower of the Noûs (Mind)’ from the Paternal Might, he is able to understand the Father's Noûs, and deliver that Noûs to all sources and upon all principles and has the power to swirl the never-tiring vortex and ever stay inside it.»

IT decided to create an isolated universe. However, IT was not authorized to do so, IT was a transgressor; IT was a thief and a fugitive at the same time.

35  A) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: ENG. TR. FROM COPTIC: FREDERIK WISSE: «This is the first archon who took a great power from his mother. And he removed himself from her and moved away from the places where he was born. He became strong and created for himself other aeons with a flame of luminous fire … Then his mother (of the fallen creator) … became aware of the deficiency, when the brightness of her light diminished. … But when she saw the wickedness, which had happened and the theft, which her son had committed, she repented … And the arrogant one took power from his mother.» [GR. EDITION: APOCRYPHAL TEXTS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, VOL. V, THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, TR. KOUTSOUKIS D., PYRINOS KOSMOS PUBL] Let us see however, who this ‘first archon’ is, that John describes in his Apocryphon Gospel, by searching for him in his more ‘worldly’ Gospel: B) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 12: «§31. Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the archon (ruler) of this world be cast out.» C) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 16: «§11. … And concerning judgment, because the archon (ruler) of this world has been judged.» D) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (II-483): «The history begins by the descent on Earth of the ‘Gods’ … and this is the (first) fall. Whether (it is about) Brahma (who) hurled down on Earth in the allegory of Bhaghavat, or Jupiter by Kronos … »

In order for IT to accomplish that, IT had to use unorthodox methods. After IT withdrew to a neutral part of the Whole, IT chose an old creation remnant. This was the forbidden dead wood tree/universe. In order for IT to vitalize it, IT writhed around it, embracing it fully.

36  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, THE FOUNDER OF MONOTHEISM 9000 B.C., IOANNIDIS P. K. 1ST SPEECH: «§4 … And I saw an infinite sight, flooded by light, both sweet and exceedingly pleasant; and I was wonderfully delighted beholding it (the image of the HyperUniverses). But after a little while (in another place) I saw a downward darkness partially born coming down in an oblique formation, like a snake, fearful and hideous. I also saw that darkness to be changed into a moist nature, unspeakably troubled, which yielded a fiery smoke from its depths, and from whence I heard an unutterable heartbreaking sound, and an inarticulate roar in a voice of fire (the forbidden tree). §5. From those Luminous Planes (of the HyperUniverses), I saw a Holy Logos (Word) pouring Itself out towards the moist nature (the union of the fallen creator with the forbidden tree) … §6 … And that luminous Logos (Word) that you saw surging from (my) Luminous Planes towards that moist nature, is my (fallen) son that came out of my Noûs (Mind).»

After IT was assimilated by it, IT expanded to the deepest and furthest parts of it, and was cleaved in two opposite positions –god and daemon– thus giving birth to ITS own ‘firstborns’, in a state entirely ITS own.

37  A) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY [ENG. TR. FROM COPTIC: FREDERIK WISSE]: «And Sophia of the Epinoia … wanted to bring forth a likeness out of herself without the consent of the Spirit … And though the person of her maleness had not approved and had not consented, (yet) she brought forth (gave birth) … And because of the invincible power which is in her, her thought did not remain idle, and something came out of her, which was imperfect and different from her. … And it was dissimilar to the likeness of its mother, for it had a different form. And when she saw (the consequences of) her desire, it changed into a form of a lion-faced serpent. Its eyes were like flashing fires of lightning. She cast it away from her, outside of that place (from the 1st Paradise), so that no one of the immortals might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. And she surrounded it with a luminous cloud … so that no one might see it except the Holy Spirit … and she called its name Yaldabaoth. This is the first archon, the one who got a great power from his Mother. And he removed himself from her and he abandoned the places where he had been born. He became strong and created for himself other aeons inside a blaze of luminous fire, which still exists now. And he was stupefied in his Madness, which dwells within him, and he begat some authorities for himself … (12 authorities are named) … And he set up seven kings –one per firmament of heaven– over the seven heavens (the 2nd virtual Paradise included), and five (kings) over the depth of the abyss (hell) so that they might rule there … Now the archon (of this world), who is weak, has three names. The first name is Yaldabaoth (the serpent), the second is Saklas (its positive expression) and the third is Samael (or differently, Satan –its negative expression).» [GR. EDITION: APOCRYPHAL TEXTS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, VOL. V, THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, TR. KOUTSOUKIS D., PYRINOS KOSMOS PUBL.] The following references declare the fission (splitting in two) of the one to the two opposites. B) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «Elohim has the face a bear. Yahweh has a cat’s face. One is righteous; the other is not. Yahweh is righteous; Elohim is not. Yahweh would command fire and wind, Elohim would command water and earth.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: STEVAN DAVIES] C) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «Arise and remember that you are the one who has heard, and follow your root, which is I, the Merciful (Jesus) and protect yourself against the angels of poverty (positiveness) and the daemons of chaos (negativeness).» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: FREDERIK WISSE] D) GOSPEL OF PHILIP, JEAN-YVES LELOUP: «§10. Light and darkness, life and death, right and left, are brothers and sisters. They are inseparable.»

It was that moment when the HyperUniverses shivered from the magnitude of the apostasy. The fission/schism of the Absolute gave birth to the second twofold/dyadic creation: ‘the fruit of knowledge of good and evil’. It is the very same coin with its two different sides; Yin and Yang [☯].

38  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. II, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., ‘ASCLEPIUS’ (p. 47): «§19. First of all, there are the gods, masters of all species. Then come the gods who are masters of a substance. These are the sensory gods (creators of the sensory world), who are the same as their dual nature. They are in the entire sensory world and create all beings, one with the mediation of another, and each one is lit by the work he has created.» They receive energy from their bond servants –the bond servants of god/creator.

The battle between the two opposite sides of the same fake coin started. This battle will stop, only when this whole deceitful product reaches its end, as is the destiny of everything fake.

39  A) THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS [KASSER R., MEYER M., WURST G.] NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC «[54, 55]: Jesus said, “Truly I say to you, for all of them, the stars bring matters to completion. When Saklas completes the span of time assigned for him … and they will finish what they said they would do … (then) they all will be destroyed along with their creatures.» Β) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-36) «In Book II, Ch. VIII of the Vishnu-Puraná, it is stated: “By immortality is meant existence until the end of Kalpa.” And translator Wilson in a footnote remarks: “This, according to the Vedas, is all that is to be understood of the immortality (eternal life) of the gods –they perish at the end of universal dissolution (or Pralaya).» C) ‘THE UNIVERSE IN A NUTSHELL’ – STEPHEN HAWKING, Gr. tr. PETRAKI M. (p. 96): «The probable end of the universe is the Big Crunch, during which matter will be cataclysmically sucked in by a huge gravity well.» D) THE GOSPEL OF MARY (MAGDALENE) JEAN-YVES LELOUP, Gr. tr. KOUROUSSI A., A.: «§24-25 All that has been composed will be decomposed (dissolved), both on earth and in the sky.»

This is the second ‘creation’ of the forbidden, the un–true, the fake, the perishable; a reflection, a mirror image (mirage) of the TRUE.

40  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. II, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., ‘ASCLEPIUS’ (a) EXCERPT XI: «§16. Nothing in the body is true, in the bodiless though, nothing can be fake.» (b) EXCERPT IIA (p. 111): «§3. All therefore Tat that is found on earth, are not real, but only imitations of the truth and yet not all of them, but only a few … §4. The rest is lies and delusion, Tat, and conjectures, constructed like the pictures of imagination … §5. Those who are not allured by the lie, they can see the truth.»

In it (the image), everything is in fission (in a divided, dyadic, twofold state). Fragmentation and schizophrenia (from the Gr. σχιζο-φρένεια schizo+phrenia meaning ‘with a mind split in two’) reign everywhere: Concepts conflicting with other concepts, properties conflicting with other properties. There is joy, simply because there is sorrow. There is pleasure, because there is pain. There is good, because there is evil. This is the entire material visible and invisible (energy) universe.

In order to somehow clarify the difference between the concepts of the absolutely TRUE, and the concepts that prevail in the material universe (visible and invisible) to you, I will focus your attention on a ‘trick’: You must have surely seen a little toy with a coin run-through by a metal thread.

When the coin is still, both its sides can be seen, but when it starts rotating with great speed, then the two-sided coin disappears from the eyes of the observer, and a ‘sphere’ appears in its place. This is exactly what happens with the Truth. This ‘slowing down to a halt’ of the speed of True Light has created dyadicism (the divided, twofold state); division; oscillation; something similar to the example of Newton’s disk.

The quality of being spherical is the property of every True Concept, which has been transformed to a polarity in the material plane. Hence, the two opposite positions were created. The coin always has two faces, each possessing its own particular characteristics. One face is ‘good’, the other is ‘evil’; one is life, the other is death; one is joy, the other is sorrow. This is precisely the ‘wood of knowledge of good and evil’. The Truth is not found on either one of the two sides of the coin. The Truth is found in the Sphere. This is the condition of Unsplit Concepts that reigns upon the True HyperUniverses.

Inside the True HyperUniverses of the Unsplit, young Beings had been created and were starting their Lives. They were the Celestial Men.

41  A) THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS [KASSER R., MEYER M., WURST G.] NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC «[50] In him (the Cosmos of the Ultimate), the first Man appeared (Adamas/Celestial Man), with incorruptible powers.» B) THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS [KASSER R., MEYER M., WURST G.] NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC «[48] ADAMAS AND THE LUMINARIES: Adamas (Celestial Man) was the first luminous cloud that no angel has ever seen among all those called ‘god’»

These Sacred Wholenesses, in the form of the Holy Spirit, were the extensions of the Monogenes ‘Christ’ (Luminary) of their home HyperUniverse.

42  GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§3. And Jesus said: … The Kingdom (of Heaven) is inside you.»

The material (energy) universe had already been arranged when Celestial Man –male and female one– with infinite abilities, was starting His Real Life in the Real Worlds.

43  A) GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§84 Jesus said: when you see your true likeness, you rejoice. But when you see your icons –those that were before you existed and that never die and never manifest– what grandeur!» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE] These icons (images) are the figure of the Celestial Man that exists before his fall into the energy- and material world, within a material body: <before you existed>; The Celestial Man, male and female, one. B) GOSPEL OF PHILIP, JEAN-YVES LELOUP: «§67 … the bridegroom is led into the Truth which is the renewal (reinstatement) of all things in their integrity.» [Gr.: apocatastasis = reinstatement]

Let us however return once again to the primordial myth (original sin) in order to examine it a little more, in light of the new data. I must point out though, that this matter is still presented very synoptically. As our discussion unfolds, more and more details will be analyzed to answer every query.

The (1st) Paradise with the multitude of trees, as we have said, symbolizes the HyperUniverses of the Ultimate, True and Unsplit Light. Isolated from these HyperUniverses (trees) there was also one forbidden universe (tree); the material universe. It was the dead universe/tree of the ‘knowledge of good and evil’, the universe of dyadicism/duality; the universe of life and death.

44  OLD TESTAMENT, GENESIS CH. 2: «§17 But of the wood* of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat of it, you shall certainly die.» * [Gr. ξύλον = wood used in orig. Gr. Septuagint (LXX) version]

All Beings were allowed to visit all HyperUniverses (trees), to harvest their unified knowledge, and through the assimilation of this Sacred Knowledge, to expand and prosper. On the contrary, the dead wood/universe of the split knowledge of good and evil, the universe of fission, was dangerous. Whoever entered into it would die. Their very hypostasis would suffer division and dismemberment, resulting to their death.

Master archon of that universe (forbidden tree), had become the god/snake (Yaldabaoth).

45  BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-413): «One can ascertain one’s self as to who the great ‘Deceiver’ is, if they search for him with open eyes and unprejudiced mind in all Ancient Cosmogonies and Scriptures. It is the human-formed Creator, the Demiurgos of Heaven and Earth, when he separated himself from the collective Hosts (Multitudes) of his fellows … »

After he appropriated it, he set it in motion. Then, in it, he created beings. Amongst them he decided to create the ‘ultimate one’.

46  A) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., SPEECH A: «§8. And I said to him: Where do these elements of nature come from? And he answered to me again: From the Divine Will which took the form of Logos (Word) and saw the good world (of the 1st Creation) and mimicked it, creating a world with its own (the Divine Will's) elements and its own creations, the souls.» B) THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS [KASSER R., MEYER M., WURST G.] NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC «[51]: (Says Jesus) And look, from the cloud there appeared an [angel] whose face flashed with fire and whose appearance was defiled with blood. His name was Nebro, which means ‘rebel’; others call him Yaldabaoth. Another angel, Saklas, also came from the cloud. So Nebro created six angels –as well as Saklas– to be assistants, and these produced twelve angels in the heavens, with each one receiving a portion in the heavens (the material energy-dimensions) … then, Saklas said to his angels “let us create a human being after the likeness and after the image.” They fashioned Adam and his wife Eve who is called, in the cloud, Zoe (Gr. Ζωή = ‘Life’).» Nembraw and Saklas: the result of fission (division); the god and the daemon; one being with two faces; with two sides.

However, it was lifeless.

47  A) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «And he (the fallen archon, snake/serpent, Yaldabaoth) said to the authorities who served him: “Come, let us create a human according to the image of God and according to our likeness, so that his image may become light for us (illuminate us)”. … And all the angels and the daemons labored, until they had created the psychic body. And their product was completely inactive and motionless for a long time.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: WALDSTEIN M., WISSE F.] B) THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN (The oldest book of the East), ‘ANTHROPOGENESIS’, STANZA IV: «§15 … The fathers, the ones without bones (boneless) could not give life to beings with bones. Their progeny (offspring) were Bhuta with neither form nor mind. Therefore they are called the Chhaya.»

The ‘Sacred Essence/Life’, which would upgrade his creation, was urgently needed. The transgressor-creator first called upon the Archetypal Property of Life of the HyperUniverses: Eve (Eve who is called, in the cloud, Zoe (Gr. Ζωή= ‘Life’ [GOSPEL OF JUDAS]).

48  The word ‘Eve’ originates from the pronunciation of the Jewish word Havah, which means life. The interpretation of the word as ‘woman’ is purely symbolic.

The Father, in His Greatness, granted this Property of Eve/Life to the renegade, in order for him to upgrade his creation. He subsequently imbued the souls he had created, with this Property of Life/Eve, rendering them alive.

49  A) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY [ENG. TR. FROM COPTIC: WALDSTEIN M., WISSE F.]: «And the mother (of the creator) who wanted to retrieve the power she had given to the chief archon, asked the Mother-Father (The Unuttered Principle) of the All, who is most merciful. He then sent the five lights down to the place of the angels of the chief archon, and advised him to bring forth the power of his mother. And they told Yaldabaoth: “Blow into his face (man-soul) something from your spirit and his body will arise.” And he blew into his face the spirit which is the power of his mother; he did not know (this), for he exists in ignorance. And the power of the mother came out of Yaldabaoth and went into the psychic body (soul) which they had made in likeness to ‘The One Who exists from the beginning’. The body moved, gained strength and it was luminous.» Since then he began his effort to buy off –by misleading– every single Soul, ‘selling’ material gifts to her, in order to get back the Power he had lost. B) THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘ANTHROPOGENESIS’, STANZA IV: «§16. How are the Manushya born? How are the Manus made with minds? The fathers called for help their own fire … they created a good rupa. It could stand, walk, run, recline. And yet it was still but a shadow (a Chhaya) without sense (reason).»

But after the Archetype of Life-Eve (Havah), the greed of the apostate continued …

In the HyperUniverses of Unsplit Light, Celestial Man, still being a Young Entity, hadn’t broadened his Hypostasis by absorbing all the Knowledge of the True HyperCosmoi (Cosmoi = Pl. of Cosmos). In order for the apostate of Truth to upgrade his creation even more, he invited that Young Being to his place; the first Celestial Man-Adam.

50  In Hebrew, ‘Adam’ means man, human species (men and women). FROM THE ‘HISTORY CHANNEL’ DOCUMENTARY: MAYAN DOOMSDAY PROPHECY: «Popol Vuh is for the Maya the equivalent holy scripture of the Bible … The sacred text narrates that the lords of the underworld (snake) invited a mythical Mayan known as the ‘First Father’ (Celestial Man/Adam) to a ball game. But the devious lords withdrew their invitation and decapitated the ‘First Father’.»

Still inexperienced, Celestial Man, totally unsuspecting of the existence of malice –as it was a nonexistent quality in the Planes of the True– and seeing the Archetype of Life/Eve having also been granted to his cleaved older brother/creator, misjudged the prospect of accepting the invitation as harmless. After all, in the HyperUniverses of Unsplit Concepts, ‘must’ and ‘must not’ are relative concepts. Thus, (Celestial Man) overlooking the ‘danger warning’ that had been issued to all Beings of these Cosmoi, he extended his hand and tasted the fruit of the twofold knowledge of good and evil, accepting and acceding thus to the separate energy-area of the material creation –not yet into the dense visible matter– and ‘incarnated’ inside the soulful being created by the apostate god. This is the first fall and this is where his Odyssey begins.

51  A) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «But the Blessed One, the Mother-Father, the Beneficent and Merciful One, had mercy upon the Mother's power (the Living Soul) which had been brought forth out of the chief archon (Yaldabaoth) … and He sent … a helper to Adam (the soulful material being), Luminous Epinoia (Celestial Man), which comes out of Him Who is called Life (The Unuttered Principle).» Eng. tr. from Coptic: FREDERIK WISSE] B) THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS [KASSER R., MEYER M., WURST G.] NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC: «Jesus said, “This is why God ordered Michael to give (to the fallen ‘creators’) the spirits of (Celestial) people to them as a loan, so that they might offer service, but the Great One ordered Gabriel to grant spirits to the great generation with no ruler over it.» C) GOSPEL OF PHILIP, JEAN-YVES LELOUP: «§94 God (The Unutterable Principle) planted trees in a garden. Humans lived among these trees (The Real HyperUniverses), they were not yet divided when they were told: “Eat from this tree (the tree of knowledge of good and evil, i.e. the universe of matter), or do not eat from it.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE] Any potential questions that might arise in the mind of the reader are all answered with the completion of the book.

After crossing over into the split universe/tree of the knowledge of good and evil, Celestial Man was himself divided (split), thus at the same time dying in the Real Cosmoi.

52  According to the Apocryphal texts of the Old Testament, Adam and Eve gave birth to a third son, Seth, who engulfed a Celestial Man inside him. Sethian texts find their origins in him, and –what is left of them and has not been falsified– refer to the Immortal Knowledge. Abel represented the positive expression of the Creator, Cain the negative expression which prevailed in the world, and Seth represented the Celestial Man. Adam says to Seth: THE APOCALYPSE OF ADAM, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY, THE NAG HAMMADI LIBRARY, TRANSLATED BY GEORGE W. MACRAE: «Then God, the ruler of the (material) aeons and of the powers, divided us in wrath (into Adam and Eve).» [Gr. Ed.: PYRINOS KOSMOS PUBL.]

Through a process of imprisonment in many consecutive cells (energy-bodies) the disillusioned Men-Adams would end up into the last body, the one made of skin and blood!

53  A) OLD TESTAMENT, GENESIS CH. 3: «§21 … And the Lord God made for Adam and for his woman, garments of skins, and clothed them (with a physical material body made of skin).» B) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY «The host of rulers and daemons plotted together. They mixed fire and earth and water together with the four blazing winds and melded them together in great turbulence. They brought Adam into the shadow of death. They intended to make him anew this time, from Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, which are Matter, Darkness, Desire, The Artificial Spirit. This all became a tomb, a new kind of body (grave). Those thieves bound man in it, enchained him in forgetfulness and made him subject to dying.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: STEVAN DAVIES]

In the finer/subtler, higher energy-planes of the material universe, there remains one part of the divided Celestial Man, the I Am Presence, while his other part, the Divine Spark, is incarnated inside dense matter, sometimes as a man and other times as a woman.

So here is man, still enchanted and hooked in the eternal trap of twofold/dyadic matter, without cognition of the reality that surrounds him, tasting the twofold fruits of knowledge, selecting and turning down one or the other, and struggling for what he imagines to be the best.

54  THE APOCALYPSE OF ADAM, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY, THE NAG HAMMADI LIBRARY, TRANSLATED BY GEORGE W. MACRAE: «After those days, the Eternal Knowledge of the God of Truth, withdrew from me and your mother Eve. Since that time we have been learning about dead things, like men.» [Gr. Ed.: PYRINOS KOSMOS PUBL.]

This dyadic world has its own reflective second paradise, which will be analyzed at a later point in our discussion.

55  THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: (Jesus speaks to John): «The archons took him (Adam) and placed him in paradise. And they said to him “Eat, that is at leisure;” for indeed their delight is bitter and their beauty is depraved. And their luxury is deception and their trees are godlessness, and their fruit is deadly poison and their promise is death. And the tree of their life they had placed in the midst of paradise. … The root of this tree is bitter and its branches are death, its shadow is hatred and deception is in its leaves. The ointment of evil is in its blossom. Its fruit is death, and desire is its seed, and it sprouts in darkness. The dwelling place of those who taste from it is Hades and the darkness is their place of rest.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: FREDERIK WISSE]

He looked me in the eyes. I could detect the sorrow he felt for me and the entire mankind. After remaining silent for a while he continued.

–It is not enough for you to know the Truth epigrammatically. In order for you to be saved, every cell of yours must assimilate (absorb) IT. This is why, to continue, we will set off on the long road of exploration.

56  THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 8: «§32. And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall set you free.» (Gr. enthymesis = remembrance/recollection)

At this point, I would like to step in, producing an aggregate of written accounts from diverse sources, so that all these excerpts can synthesize the picture of the lost puzzle which outlines the two different creations that essentially exist.

At the same time, through this journey of information, the chronicle of man’s imprisonment inside the second creation faintly starts to appear.

The first creation concerns the True Genesis of Everything and the second concerns the fallen material creation of the apostate of Truth.

What becomes clear from this unbiased research though, is that this second creation in which we all –alive and dead– exist, and which contains not only dense visible matter, but also its invisible energy part, positive and negative, did not come forth through a smooth evolution of what was natural, but through a mistake. And the Gospel of Truth of Jesus says:

THE GOSPEL OF TRUTH «§39. The deficiency of matter did not originate through the Infinity of the Father … although no one could predict that the Incorruptible would come (end-up) this way.»

This mistake unfolded thereafter, forming an insane creation of visible and invisible worlds. These worlds are the entire visible and invisible material universe. It was inside this universe that Celestial Man was trapped and woven inside a poisonous cocoon (the material body) which anaesthetizes his Real Noûs (Mind).

So let us examine these two creations: The Normal Creation on one hand and the distorted one on the other.

SALLUSTIUS OR SATURNINUS SECUNDUS SALLUSTIUS, (GAUL 300 A. D.)
‘ON THE GODS AND THE WORLD’, (Gr. tr. GRAVIGGER, P.) (p. 41-42):

«Among the gods some are of the world, cosmic, and some above the world, hyper-cosmic. By the term ‘cosmic’ I am referring to the Gods who create the Cosmos; as for the hyper-cosmic ones, some create the essences of the Gods, others the noûs (mind) and others the souls: thus they have three orders, and all these (orders) are found in the related teachings.

Among the cosmic Gods one team creates the Cosmos, another animates it, another creates the harmony between the opposites which comprise it, and yet others supervise it, for the preservation of the once achieved harmony.»

No testimony, in any of mankind's sources, does analyze the First Creation. They just sparingly mention it and only with a passing remark. And as H., P. Blavatsky states in her work 'The Secret Doctrine' (III-77):

«Every ancient Theogony (tr. n.: birth of the gods) … places in the order of Cosmogonical evolution, Night before the Day; … The reason for this is that every Cosmogony … begins by the so-called ‘Secondary Creation’, namely the manifested Universe, the Genesis of which has to open by a marked differentiation between the eternal Light of the Primary Creation.»

Only Jesus, through the Gospel of Judas and the Apocryphon of John, mentions this world in detail, simply because He came from IT.

In this universe of deceit, its creator has skillfully woven his perpetual web, in order to keep Celestial Man eternally captive. With endless efforts, great dexterity and skill, he suppresses and withholds everything that is relevant to the Real Cosmoi. Through his ‘human-tools’, he weaves the fraud for all men, so that no one escapes him. When Jesus came from These HyperCosmoi though, with the intention to gather the ‘emigrants’ and transport them to a Reception Area specially arranged in the Impassable Planes, it was natural for Him (Jesus) to be constantly against the ‘archon of this world’, as was for the ‘archon of this world’ to be hostile towards Jesus.

Thus, some years after Jesus’ departure/withdrawal from the material universe, the fallen creator, regained control of the situation, by ‘cutting and sewing’ everything to his convenience. There lies the cause of the delusion that arose with the falsification of all of Christ’s Teachings.

Only when man realizes that he is not inside his Ultimate Father’s creation, only then has he some ‘hopes’ to start worrying about his true condition. This anxiety will be the beginning of his salvation.

Anaesthetized as he is by the poison of the snake-god, he plunges deeper and deeper into oblivion, as he equates his human hypostasis with his material body. So, at the end of this Cosmic Cycle, he will end up being totally absorbed by it (the Cosmic Cycle), having lost everything.

With all the information we have at hand now, we will examine the difference between the two creations: On one hand the Creation of the Unuttered Father, and, on the other, the creation of the material universe of the fallen creator. Thus, by making a collage of clues/excerpts, this will become more comprehensible.

Let us nevertheless consider that every scholar describes an event in his own diverse way. And if this event refers to a transcendental and immaterial condition, this diverse verbalization becomes more characteristic.

In Judas’ Gospel, the description of the First Creation is quite clear, and this is why I am repeating the particular excerpt. What is interesting here is that this revelation was made to Judas by Jesus Himself while He was still in material life.

1st Creation

THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS
[TRANSLATED BY RODOLPHE KASSER, MARVIN MEYER, AND GREGOR WURST,
IN COLLABORATION WITH FRANÇOIS GAUDARD,
COPYRIGHT (C) 2006 BY THE NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC SOCIETY].

JESUS TEACHES JUDAS ABOUT COSMOLOGY: THE SPIRIT AND THE SELF-GENERATED:

«Jesus said, “[Come] that I may teach you about [secrets] that no person [has] ever seen. For there exists a great and boundless realm, whose extent no generation of angels has seen,⁵⁷ [in which] there is [a] great invisible [Spirit].»

{Tr. n.: The Gospel's translators have added the following: “ … which no eye of an angel has ever seen, no thought of the heart has ever comprehended, and it was never called by any name.”}

57  In the Gospel of Judas, there is a vague distinction between angels, which is nevertheless absolutely clear in the Apocryphon of John. In it, the angels are divided into: a) The Angels of the Real Cosmoi and b) the angels of poverty, as Jesus calls them ‘by the hand of John’, who are no other than the angels of ‘positive’ expression of this world, and naturally he distinguishes them from the daemons of darkness. «And guard yourself against the angels of poverty and the daemons of chaos, and of all those who ensnare you, and beware of the deep sleep of the dungeons of Hades.»

THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS cont’d …

« … A great angel, the enlightened divine Self-Generated, emerged from the cloud. Because of him, four other angels came into being from another cloud, and they became attendants for the angelic Self-Generated. The Self-Generated said, “Let [lost text] come into being [lost text]”, and it came into being. And he [created] the first Luminary (Luminary=One who illumines; Ultimate; Monogenes (Singly-Born) for this particular HyperUniverse/Aeon) to reign over it (over the 1st Aeon). He said, “Let angels come into being to serve [him]”, and myriads without number came into being. He said, '[Let] an enlightened aeon come into being', (2nd Universe of Unsplit Light) and he came into being. He created the second Luminary (2nd Monogenes for this particular 2nd HyperUniverse/Aeon) [to] reign over it (over the 2nd Aeon), together with myriads of angels without number, to offer service. That is how he created the rest of the enlightened aeons (HyperUniverses of Unsplit Light).»

In the Gospel of Judas, it is mentioned, that there are twelve Aeons/HyperUniverses created.

« … The twelve Aeons of the twelve Luminaries constitute their Father with six Heavens (dimensions) for each aeon (HyperUniverse).» (See Drawings: ‘HyperUniverses of True Light’)

In his Apocryphon, John also describes the same subject, in a different way.

This Gospel was discovered in the area of Nag Hammadi in Upper Egypt in 1945. The entire text refers to a series of esoteric messages given by the Resurrected Jesus to his disciple John.

«Says Jesus to John: “Now, therefore, lift up your face, that you may receive the things that I shall teach you today, and that you may tell them to your fellow spirits who are from the UNWAVERING (non-oscillating) race of the Perfect Man.»
[En. tr. FREDERIK WISSE]

JOHN’S APOCRYPHON
CHAPTER: UNUTTERED–UNSPOKEN PRINCIPLE

« … The Monad is a monarchy with nothing above It. It is He Who exists as God and Father of All, The Invisible One who is above everything, The Incorruptible One, The One Who Exists as pure light which no eye can bear to look at. He is the Invisible Spirit; it is not right for you to think of Him as a God, or something similar. For He is more than God, since there is nothing above Him; nor is there any authority to rule over Him. He exists in Perfection and everything exists in Him. He exists for He has no need of anything … He is illimitable, since there is no one prior to Him to set limits to Him … He is Complete … He is Perfect inside the Light. He is Unsearchable … He is Non-dimensional … He is Invisible … He is Ineffable … He has no Name … He is not corporeal nor is He incorporeal. He is neither Grand nor is He Unimportant (He has inside Him the opposites which He conjoins). … He is an Aeon-generating Aeon. He is Life-giving Life … How am I to speak to you about Him? His Aeon is indestructible, at rest and existing in silence, reposing (and) being prior to everything. He is the head of all the Aeons, and He is The One, Who gives them strength and goodness.»
[English tr.: FREDERIK WISSE]

CHAPTER: THE ORIGIN OF REALITY.

«And His Thought performed a deed and She came forth, namely She who had appeared before Him in the shine of His Light. This is the First Power which was before all, (and) which came forth from His Mind, She is the Forethought (Pronoia) of ALL. Her Light shines like His Light. She is the perfect power which is the image of the invisible perfect Virginal Spirit which is Perfect. The initial power, the glory of Barbelo … This is the first thought, His image; she is the womb of everything, for it is She who is prior to them all.»
[English tr.: FREDERIK WISSE]

CHAPTER: THE PRIMARY STRUCTURES OF THE DIVINE NOÛS.

« … <She> (Barbelo) requested from the invisible, virginal Spirit to give her Foreknowledge (Prognosis) … And the Spirit consented … And Foreknowledge glorified Him and His perfect power (Barbelo), for it was for Her sake that it (Prognosis) had come into being … And she (Barbelo) requested again for Incorruptibility to be granted to her … and Incorruptibility came forth, and it stood by Foreknowledge (Prognosis). … And Barbelo requested Eternal Life to be granted to her … And the Invisible Spirit consented and Eternal Life came forth and stood by them and they attended and glorified the Invisible Spirit and His Barbelo, the one for whose sake they had come into being. She (Barbelo) requested again for Truth to be granted to her. And the Invisible Spirit consented. And Truth came forth, and they attended and glorified the Invisible, Excellent Spirit and His Barbelo, the one for whose sake they had come into being. This is the Pentad of the Aeons (The Fivefold Aeon) of the Father.»
(English tr.: FREDERIK WISSE) [Invisible Spirit + Barbelo = (1) Pronoia, (2) Prognosis, (3) Incorruptibility, (4) Eternal Life, (5) Truth; these are the five Basic Archetypes of the Unuttered Principle.]

At this point and in order for the term ‘Aeon’ to become more comprehensible, I am appending an excerpt ‘About the Aeon’ from the ‘Chaldean Oracles’, which comprise the sum of the commentaries of Neo-Platonists on the Platonic dialogues.

CHALDEAN ORACLES, (Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P.),
PROCLUS COMMENT, (TIMAEUS D) ABOUT THE AEON (p. 96)

«Because of this, It (The Aeon) has been named by the ‘Logia’ (Scholarly Texts) ‘Patrogenes (born of the Father) Light’ because, of course, Its Light that unifies everything shines upon all things.»

Sallustius on the other hand, regarding the first cause of the Cosmos, namely this Patrogenes Light, writes: (p. 37-38)

«Subsequently to the above, it is now worthwhile to acquire knowledge of the first Cause and the orders of the resulting Gods that followed it … The first Cause must be one, because before every multiplicity, the Monad has prevalence.»

With the occasion of this statement from Sallustius, P. Gravigger, the commentator of the Greek translation, submits the following:

PLOTINUS V, IV1 – PROCLUS THEOLOGICAL MATTERS II–Ψ– DIONYSIUS AREOPAGITE, 'ABOUT DIVINE NAMES'. FOR A RELATIVE PERCEPTION ABOUT THE FIRST PRINCIPLE TO THE EGYPTIANS, SEE IAMB., ABOUT SECRETS VIII, 2.

«Prior to the truly existing beings, (or before all beginnings–startups–creations), There is One God, Preceding the First God and king, immoveable and abiding in the uniqueness of His Own Unity.»

«Πρό των όντως όντων και των όλων αρχών εστί Θεός Είς, Πρότερος και του πρώτου Θεού και βασιλέως, ακίνητος εν μονότητι της εαυτού ενότητος μένων».

«For neither is the intelligible connected with Him, nor any other paradigm (example) exists about Him, the Self-Paternal, Self-Begotten (Self-Generated) God, the One Who is really αγαθός (Agathós) [=Good/Benevolent] (see Tr. n on w. αγαθός (Agathós), Ch. ‘HIGHER MENTAL BODY – CELESTIAL MAN’).»

«Ούτε γαρ νοητόν αυτώ επιπλέκεται, ούτε άλλό τι παράδειγμα δε ίδρυται του αυτοπάτορος αυτογόνου και μονοπάτορος Θεού του όντως αγαθού».

«For (He is) something even greater, and The First One and the fountain of all and the root/foundation/principle of all the first thought-out concepts, of the Archetypes of all, of the intelligible forms.»

«Μείζον γαρ τι και πρώτον και πηγή των πάντων και πυθμήν των νοουμένων πρώτων ιδεών όντων».

«But from this One then, (the First One), a (Second) autonomous God appeared, self-contained and self-sufficient.»

«Από δε του Ενός Τούτου ο αυτάρκης Θεός εαυτόν εξέλαμψε, διό και αυτοπάτωρ και αυτάρκης»

«Because He (the Second) is the start (Gr. 'Archē') and also the god of other (inferior) gods, being a Monad Himself (the Second) stemming from the One (First) and the Principle of essence.»

«Αρχή γαρ ούτος και Θεός Θεών, μονάς εκ του ενός, προούσιος και αρχή της ουσίας … »

«These, therefore, are the most ancient principles of all things, older than the ones that Hermes (the Trismegistus) places prior to the aethereal the empyrean (fiery) and the celestial gods.»

«Αύται ούν εισίν αρχαί πρεσβύταται πάντων ας Ερμής (Τρισμέγιστος) προ των αιθερίων και εμπυρίων Θεών και των επουρανίων προττάτει».

2nd CREATION:

In contrast to the First Cause which is the Patrogenes Light of the Aeon, which unifies all, comes the property of dyadicism, duality and division of the second creation of the manifested material universe.

H. P. Blavatsky in her work, ‘The Secret Doctrine’, I-65, states: «The ‘Manifested Universe’ therefore, is pervaded by duality, which is, as it were, the very essence of its Existence as ‘manifestation’».

At this point we will append an Orphic hymn which rhapsodizes the ‘Primeval creative Light’ called ‘Phanetas’ (Gr.: Φάνητας) to support the dyadicism of the material universe.

In this hymn, Orpheus gives to it (the Primeval creative Light) the property of dimorphism (dual form) on one hand (since it was split in two Λ and became Λόγος=Logos, [Word] in order to create), and on the other hand characterizes it as ‘Antavges’.

The word Antavges (Gr.: Ανταύγης), is comprised of the adversative preposition ‘anti’ (Gr.: αντί = instead of, against) and the word ‘avge’ (Gr.: αυγή [αυγής in the genitive] meaning the light of dawn). ‘Antavges’ means ‘the one who replaces the light, the one who reflects light’.

The material creation, is namely that which is born through Logos {Gr.: also meaning fraction, division}, as a result of reflection.

Apparent therefore is the antithesis between the dyadicism/duality of the material universe and the Unified/Unsplit Patrogenes Light of the Aeon.

ORPHIC HYMNS (Gr. tr. MAGGINAS, S.), VI ‘TO PROTOGONUS’ THE FUMIGATION FROM MYRRH

«I invoke Protogonus, the dimorphic (of a double form – duality), the great one who wanders through the aether, the egg-born, rejoicing with the golden wings; having the countenance of a Taurus (bull) who gave birth to the blessed gods and mortal men; who is a much-remembered seed (sperm), the far celebrated Ericapæus, Ineffable, Occult, Impetuous, the all glittering strength. You, who took away the dark fog from the eyes, after you writhed (turned round and round in a snake-like manner) in the violent movements of your wings, everywhere in the world; and you brought forth a pure, lucent light {In Latin, the word ‘Lucifer’, means ‘Light-bearer’ (from lux - lucis, ‘light’, and ferre, ‘to bear, bring’ (from the Greek verb φέρω = to bring)}, wherefore I invoke you as Phanesand as king Priapus (fertile creator) and Antavges with the quick-turning eyes.

But you, the blessed, the resourceful, the fertile, walk (go), joyous, to your sacred ever-varied mystery that is held by those who reveal (who know how to perform) the orgies (secret rituals). (See also)»

Thus, the First Creation is the Patrogenes Light which contains all the Aeons/HyperUniverses of the True, whereas the second is called Antavges (instead of/a reflection of Light) and it is the fallen dyadic material creation, which simply reflects the True Light, as the moon reflects the light of the sun.

CHALDEAN ORACLES (Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I. - GRAVIGGER, P.):
CONTINUING ‘ABOUT THE AEON’ FROM THE ABOVE-MENTIONED EXCERPT OF PROCLUS: TIMAEUS D

«Once he snatched, completely alone and for himself, the ‘Flower of the Noûs (Mind)’ from the Paternal Might, he is able to understand the Father's Noûs, and deliver that Noûs to all sources and upon all principles and has the power to swirl the never-tiring vortex and ever stay inside it ( … as Antavges) [And ever bide upon his never-tiring pivot].»

This is the dispensation of reflected Light through the creator to his swirling creation.

Hermes Trismegistus, while more precise at this point, doesn’t mention The Ultimate Self-Generated (the Unuttered Principle) though. He only briefly mentions the Aeon/HyperUniverse of the Luminary (Monogenes) from which the creator of matter was born.

No material testimony other than that of Jesus in the Apocryphal Gospels outlines with such clarity the Landscape of the Impassable Cosmoi. Basically, they don’t even mention The Ultimate Unspoken Principle or The Self-Generated One. All scholars and thinkers simply consider the Aeon (HyperUniverse, Luminary) as the only Ultimate Principle, from which the creator of the material universe originated.

(There is a comprehensive table at the end of this chapter.)

Let us move on now to a point-by-point comparison of the two creations, analyzing thereby the text of Hermes Trismegistus.

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, THE FOUNDER OF THE MONOTHEISTIC RELIGION, 9.000 B.C.,
IOANNIDIS P., 1ST SPEECH,

«§4 … And I saw an infinite sight, flooded by light, both sweet and exceedingly pleasant; and I was wonderfully delighted beholding it. But after a little while (in another place), I saw a downward darkness, partially born, coming down in an oblique formation like a snake, fearful and hideous. I also saw that darkness to be changed into a moist nature, unspeakably troubled, which yielded a fiery smoke from its depths, and from whence I heard an unutterable heartbreaking sound, and an inarticulate roar in a voice of fire.»

Here, by the term ‘infinite sight flooded by light’ he connotes one of the (twelve) Aeons (HyperUniverses). And the ‘downward darkness’ refers to a waste material, which certainly doesn’t exist inside the realms of Light, but apart from them, with which the renegade would later on build his detached, second creation.

At this point, I would like to look at the image that describes the ‘downward darkness, partially born’ from a slightly different point of view, by submitting an alternative testimony about it, which comes from some very old written reports, in the Secret book of DZYAN with the corresponding STANZAS, translated by H. P. Blavatsky, who characteristically states about the aforementioned book:

«It is so very old that our modern antiquarians might ponder over its pages for an indefinite time, and still not quite agree as to the nature of the fabric upon which it is written … and (through its entire translation) excerpts are given from the Chinese, Tibetan and Sanskrit translations of the initial Senzar commentaries and interpretations on the book of DZYAN.»

The First STANZA in particular, from the volume ‘Cosmic Evolution’, describes this ‘downward darkness’ of Hermes Trismegistus in its own way and obviously refers to a dead remnant of a previous ‘apostasy’: the forbidden tree of the original (primordial) myth.

STANZA 1: Ǥ1. The eternal Karana (=Cause), wrapped in her everlasting invisible robes, had slumbered once again for seven eternities.

§2. Time was not, for it lay asleep in the infinite bosom of duration.

§3 … Universal Noûs [(Mind), the Creator] was not, for there were no AH–HI's (Celestial beings) to contain it.

§4. The seven ways to bliss were not. The great causes of misery were not, for there was no one to produce (them) and get ensnared by them. …

§6. The seven sublime lords and the seven truths had ceased to be, …

§7. The causes of existence had been done away with; the visible that was, and the invisible that is, rested in the eternal nonbeing, the one being.

§8. Alone, the one form of existence stretched boundless, infinite and causeless, in dreamless sleep … »

And to remind us the inescapable destiny of everything that is ‘false’, Jesus states in the Gospel of Judas
[KASSER R., MEYER M., WURST G., NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC]:

«Jesus said: “Truly I say to you, for all of them, the stars bring matters to completion (consummation). When Saklas completes the span of time assigned for him … and they will finish what they said they would do … they all will be destroyed along with their creatures.» (The same fate for every apostate)

So we are facing a formless remnant of a previous (already dead) condition, which is used as foundation for the new offspring of the second creation. « … the earth was without form, and void, and darkness was upon the face of the abyss.» [Genesis: 1:2]

Moving on in the collection of our puzzle pieces, we consult Hermes Trismegistus again, who in the 1st chapter of his work, refers to the second creation in more detail.

(Gr. tr. IOANNIDIS P.) CH. 1
«§5 Then from those Luminous Planes (of the HyperUniverses) I saw a Holy Logos (Word) pouring itself out towards the moist nature (=first move coming from the Light), and from the moist nature, a hollow (without spirit) drastic acid and a pure fire spurting to the heights (as an answer to the first move, comes a second move, coming from the downward darkness). …

§6 And Poemander says to Hermes: “ … So Hermes, that Light that you saw, am I, thy God, existing before that moist nature that appeared out of darkness; and that luminous Logos (Word) that you saw surging from (my) Luminous Planes towards that moist nature, is my son that came out of my Noûs (Mind).»

It was the Luminous Ray – Creator that was magnetized by Eros which sprang out of the ‘downward darkness, the one partially born’, united with it and became luminous Logos.

Eros, the basic ingredient of the ‘downward darkness’, belongs to the primary ‘tetras’ [quadruplet] of the Greek Cosmogony. Stavros Girgenis, the commentator of Hesiod’s ‘Theogony’ reports (p. 403):

«Chaos, Earth, Tartara (Gr. = turmoil) and Eros are the four initial elements of the cosmos.»

And P. Decharme in his work ‘Hellenic (Greek) Mythology’ (p. 4, 5) clarifies:

«Regarding Eros, contrary to the text of the poet (Hesiod), he is not the glittering god that shines with beauty, the winged god with youthful grace and alluring charm. … This primeval Eros of cosmogony, is a mythological picture that covers an abstract idea, he is indeed as they said ‘the attractive force’.»

Elsewhere, P. Decharme footnotes the following:

«In the Phoenician cosmogony, which is attributed to Sanhoniathon, ‘Pothos’ (lust/desire) we find the beginning of creation. (See M. Reman’s note on Sanhoniathon: Acad. des Inscriptions, XXIII, s.275).»

And Hermes Trismegistus adds: SPEECH A «§18 … And he who possesses Noûs (mind) will recognize himself as being immortal and the cause of death to be Eros.»

It is he [Eos-phoros=Lucifer=the one who bears the light, anti-Avges] who brought the light (as a substitute Light/Antavges) to the downward darkness, after he had already «snatched completely alone and for himself(like a ‘thief ’ as characterized by Jesus in John’s Apocryphon) the ‘Flower of the Noûs (Mind)’ from the Paternal Might» (PROCLUS-‘TIMAEUS’). «And darkness was upon the face of the abyss (deep); and the spirit of god was hovering over the face of the waters. And god said, “Let there be light”; and there was light.» (GENESIS: 1:2-3)

Allow me to quote one more excerpt from the book of DZYAN yet again, in order to juxtapose the two reports, (Hermes Trismegistus and the book of Dzyan) which both comment on the union of the creator with the ‘downward darkness’.

THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN ‘COSMIC EVOLUTION’ STANZA III:
«§2. The vibration (the Luminous Creator, coming from the HyperUniverses) sweeps along, touching with its swift wing the whole universe (the formless dark downward-swirling ‘Karana/Cause’) and the germ (of matter) that dwells in darkness: The darkness that breathes (moves) over the slumbering waters of life …

§3. Darkness radiates light, and light drops one solitary ray into the waters, inside the mother-depth (into the abyss/depth of the mother; Devamatri: Mother of gods, the cosmic space). The ray shoots through the virgin egg (i.e. it unites with the ‘downward partially-born darkness’). The ray (as creator) causes the eternal egg (the building material/downward darkness) to thrill (vibrate), and drops the non-eternal germ (as it is mortal and not authorized/competent) which condenses inside the cosmic egg.

§4. Then the ‘three’ (as the 3rd expression of the Holy Spirit in the form of the Creator) falls into the ‘4’ (the manifestation of the four-dimensional matter, and its four elements: fire, air, water, earth).»

Furthermore the epic of Creation ‘Enûma Eliš’ mentions this defining union of Lucifer/Creator with the ‘downward darkness which is partially born’, namely the previous creation’s remnants, in its own outstanding style:

NEAR EAST TEXTS, GR. TRANSL.: SKARTSI, X., S., SKARTSIS, S., L., ‘ENÛMA ELIŠ,
THE ASSYRO-BABYLONIAN EPIC OF CREATION’ 1ST TABLET:

«§1 When the sky above had not been named, the firm ground beneath had not been uttered by name, ‘the nothingness'’, but only the primordial Apsû (Abzu) (Lucifer/Creator), their begetter and Mu-um-mu Tiamat (the previous creations’ remnants), the mother of them all, with their waters commingling as a single body.»

For this second creation of course, Jesus does not express the most positive view.

So, if at this point we take into consideration the Word of Jesus from the Apocryphon of John on one hand and the Gospel of Judas on the other, we will be able to compose a more complete picture about the ‘profile’ of our Creator … I must note however, that even though the basic gist of the two Gospels is the same, the descriptive narration is different. This is due to the fact that the concepts expressed in both of these Gospels, pertain to extremely transcendental and abstract situations, thus making identical renderings impossible.

THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY:

«And Sophia (Wisdom) of the Epinoia, being an aeon … wanted to bring forth a likeness out of herself, without the consent of the Spirit … And though the person of her maleness had not approved and had not consented, (yet) she brought forth (gave birth) … And because of the invincible power which is in her, her thought did not remain idle, and something came out of her, which was imperfect and different from her. … And it was dissimilar to the likeness of its mother, for it had a different form. And when she saw (the consequences of) her desire, it changed into a form of a lion-faced serpent. Its eyes were like flashing fires of lightning.

She then cast it away from her, outside that place, so that no one of the immortal ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. And she surrounded it with a luminous cloud … so that no one might see it except the Holy Spirit … and she called its name Yaldabaoth.

This is the first archon (the creator of matter – visible and invisible) who took a great power from his mother. And he removed himself from her and he abandoned the places where he was born. He became strong and created for himself other aeons inside a blaze of luminous fire which (still) exists now. And he was stupefied in his Madness which dwells within him and begat (twelve) authorities for himself (names follow).

… And he placed seven kings –one per firmament of heaven– over the seven heavens (up to the virtual ‘paradise’) and five (kings) over the depth of the abyss, so that they may rule there (in hell) … Now the archon, who is weak, has three names. The first name is Yaldabaoth, the second is Saklas, and the third is Samael. And he is impious in his madness which is in him. For he said: 'I am God and there is no other God beside me,' for he is ignorant of the place from which his strength had come. And the archons created seven powers for themselves, and the powers created six angels for each one, until they became 365 angels (the angels of poverty). … But Yaldabaoth had a multitude of faces (facets, sides), … so that he could put a face before all of them, according to his desire (masquerade), when he is in the midst of his seraphs (angels).

… He called himself god. And he did not obey the place from which he came. And he united the powers in his thought with the authorities which were with him … and he named each power beginning with the highest (he names the seven powers) … And he organized everything according to the model of the first aeons which had come into being, so that he might create them like the indestructible ones. Not because he had seen the indestructible spaces, but the power in him, which he had taken from his mother, produced in him the likeness of his cosmos (world).

And when he saw the creation which surrounds him, and the multitude of the angels around him who had come forth from him, he said to them, “I am a jealous God, and there is no other God beside me.” … Then his mother … became aware of the deficiency, when the brightness of her light diminished. And she became dark because her consort had not agreed with her. … But when she saw the wickedness which had happened, and the theft which her son had committed, she repented. And she was overcome by forgetfulness in the darkness of ignorance and she began to be ashamed. … And the arrogant one took power from his mother. For he was ignorant, thinking that there existed no other except his mother alone.

And when he saw the multitude of angels he had created, then he exalted himself above them. And when the mother recognized that the garment of darkness was imperfect … she repented with much weeping. And the whole ‘pleroma’ (the Completeness of the True Cosmoi) heard the prayer of her repentance, and they prayed on her behalf to the invisible, virginal Spirit. And the Spirit … poured (Essence) over her from Its Entire Pleroma … And she was taken up (higher from where she had fallen), not to her own aeon (not to her original position), but above her son that she might be in the ninth (Heaven) until she has corrected her deficiency.»
[Eng. tr. from Coptic: FREDERIK WISSE] (The time of this restitution lies in the very near future of humanity).

THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS, THE WORLD, CHAOS AND THE UNDER-WORLD:

«The multitude of those immortals is called the ‘cosmos’ by the Father and the seventy-two Luminaries (Monogenes = Singly-born) who are with the Self-Generated (Unuttered Principle) and His seventy-two Aeons (the twelve Aeons/HyperUniverses with six firmaments/dimensions each, to the sum of seventy-two). In him (inside the cosmos) the first man (1st) appeared with his incorruptible powers (Celestial Man). And (2nd) the Aeon (HyperUniverse) that appeared with his generation (Its Beings), the aeon in whom are the cloud (the attribute) of knowledge and (3rd) the angel who is called El (Elohim – the fallen one).⁵⁸ [Missing text] aeon [missing text] after that [missing text] said, “Let twelve angels come into being [to] rule over chaos and the [underworld].»

58  Α) By the commentators (Kasser R., Meyer M., Wurst G. and Gaudard F.) of the Gospel of Judas: «El is the ancient Semitic name for God. In Sethian texts, relevant names, like Eloeos, are used for powers and authorities of this world. The Apocryphon of John(1) also refers to the name Elohim, the Hebrew word for God in the Jewish scriptures.» (1) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «Yaldabaoth raped Eve (Havah = the Archetype of Life). She bore two sons. Elohim was the name of the first. Yahweh (Jehovah) was the name of the second. … Yahweh is righteous, Elohim is not. Yahweh would command fire and air, Elohim would command water and earth.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: STEVAN DAVIES] B) In the Hebrew Bible of Creation (Sefer Yetzirah), the translator Theodore Siafarikas comments, among other things, on the term Elohim or Eloim: «The Elohims of the living … The Elohims are the seven forces that come from the One Deity which controls the ‘terra viventium’, the manifested world of life.» C) In man’s history the name Elohim is used by different ethnic groups and heresies, where it is attributed a variety of properties. In some occasions, it denotes the Unique God El/Elohim and elsewhere, especially in theosophy, it is associated with the constructors of pure matter, the commanders of Heimarmenē (fate/destiny).

THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS cont’d:
«And look, from the cloud there appeared an [angel] whose face flashed with fire and whose appearance was defiled with blood. His name was Nebro, which means ‘rebel’; others call him Yaldabaoth. Another angel, Saklas, also came from the cloud. So, Nebro created six angels –as well as Saklas– to be assistants, and these produced twelve angels in the heavens, with each one receiving a portion in the heavens.»

In the above text an outline is given of the existence of the First Man or ‘Celestial Man’ as we call him –with imperishable powers– inside the Immortal Cosmoi. A ‘dissonance’ appeared though, in the area of the Archetypes of Absolute Gnosis (Knowledge), called ‘Elohim’. Through this dissonance, the team of the fallen gods came forth, who in turn united with the detached ‘moist, spiral nature’ (the forbidden tree/egg) and brought to it the Patrogenes Light as Ant-Avges (quasi-light). From that point on begins the construction of the second creation that is described in so much detail in all ancient histories and mythologies of the human races.

Before we proceed however to give an account of the evidence, let us open a small parenthesis in order to follow the way the apostates create ‘according to image and likeness’ an energy-replica of Adam, so they can later imprison Celestial Man in it.

(a) GOSPEL OF JUDAS « … then Saklas said to his angels, ‘Let us create a human being after the likeness and after the image.’ They fashioned Adam and his wife Eve.»

(b) GENESIS 1 «§26 Then God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness.»

(c) JOHN’S APOCRYPHON «And he (Yaldabaoth) said to the authorities who attended him: “Come, let us create a human according to the image of God and according to our own likeness, so that his image may become light for us (the bondservants of the god/creator).” … And all the angels and daemons labored until they had created the psychic body. And their product was completely inactive and motionless for a long time.»
[English tr.: FREDERIK WISSE]

And Yaldabaoth was advised from the HyperUniverses:

THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN « … They advised him to bring forth the power of his Mother. And they said to Yaldabaoth, “Blow into his face (the energy-man) something of your spirit and his body will arise.” And into his face he blew the spirit, which is the power of his Mother; he did not know (this), for he exists in ignorance. And the power of the Mother came out of Yaldabaoth and went into the psychic body (soul) that they had made according to the likeness of the One who exists from the beginning. The body moved, gained strength, and it was luminous.»
[English tr.: FREDERIK WISSE]

They then realize that this man was better and superior to them!

THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN « … And when they (Yaldabaoth’s powers) realized that he (Adam) was luminous, and that he could think better than they did, and that he was free from wickedness and evil, they picked him up and threw him down into the lowest part of all matter.»
[English tr.: FREDERIK WISSE]

… By creating the inferior dense material-body in the shape of material man as a shell.

JOHN’S APOCRYPHON «The host of rulers and demons plotted together. They mixed fire and earth and water together with the four blazing fiery winds. They melded them together in great turbulence. Adam was brought into the shadow of death. They intended to make him anew this time from Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, which are Matter, Darkness and Desire: The Artificial Spirit. This all became a tomb, a new kind of body. Those thieves bound man in it, enchained him in forgetfulness, and made him subject to dying.»
[English Tr. STEVAN DAVIES]

As the book evolves, any questions that might arise on this particular subject will be clarified, since only some of the information has been given until now.

Since then the fallen ‘god’ has been desperately striving to retrieve ‘his Mother’s Strength’ (which he was fooled into distributing to the souls) trying to entice man to ‘sell his soul back to him’. Thus, with worldly material offerings, ‘the archon of this world’ charms men … who sell their souls to the devil.

Closing this parenthesis we continue to accumulate the evidence for the two creations. In her work ‘The Secret Doctrine’, H. P. Blavatsky, having collected the testimonies of all nations, the historical sources and the myths, cites an aggregate of knowledge in which every researcher will be able to find a great deal of information. I must state however, that I am not using H. P. Blavatsky in my bibliography because I agree with her final positions, but rather with the completeness of her work, in which an enormously great wealth of information is produced. So, in the Assyro-Babylonian mythology which later became the main source of reference for the Old Testament in particular, the following is stated:

H. P. BLAVATSKY, THE SECRET DOCTRINE III-80:
«Now what do the Babylonian accounts of ‘Creation’, as found on the Assyrian fragments of tiles, tell us? Those very accounts upon which the Pharisees built their own angelology (angel stories)? … It is the Tablet of the Seven Wicked Gods or Spirits:
{1} In the first days the evil Gods,
{2} the angels who were in rebellion, who in the lower part of heaven
{3} had been created
{4} they caused their evil work
{5} devising with (their) wicked heads (minds) … etc. …

The rebellious angels had been created in the lower part of heaven, … i.e. they belonged and still belong to a material plane of evolution, although … it remains generally invisible to us … Were the Gnostics so wrong, after this, in affirming that this visible world of ours and especially the Earth had been created by lower angels, the inferior Elohim, one of which was, as they taught, the God of Israel? …

{7} There were seven such (wicked gods).
… Then follows their description, where the fourth (god) is a ‘serpent’, the phallic symbol of the fourth Race in Human Evolution.
{15} These seven of them, messengers of the god Anu, their king.»

So these inferior angels are the ones Jesus calls Elohim. At the same time, as our metaphysical knowledge tells us, these seven Elohims are also the primary creators of dense matter; they have their headquarters in the aetheric plane and are in total control of (hierarchically) the Devas and the multitude of elementals as they are divided in categories that correspond to each of the four elements of matter (Elemental-Dwarfs, Salamanders, Sylph[ide]s and Nereides).

Marvin Meyer, professor of Biblical and Christian studies in the Griset Chair of Chapman University in Orange, California and a member of the translating team of the Gospel of Judas from Coptic to English, having also devoted the greatest part of his research to the texts of the Nag Hammadi Library, which comprise the sum of the Gnostic Gospels, in his treatise on Judas’ Gospel, states:

«The descendant of Sophia (wisdom), namely the fruit of a mistake, which in the Apocryphon of John is described as a dismorphic (ugly) child, is the master and creator of this world as we know from many Sethian texts (from the Seth generation: Celestial Men). In the Gospel of Judas and other Gnostic texts, the creator of the world is far from gentle, noble or serene. As the creator, he is responsible for keeping the divine light of Sophia imprisoned inside the mortal bodies of men.» (pp. 188-189)

Correspondingly, Bart D. Ehrman, professor at the James A. Grey Chair, president of the Theology Department at the University of Northern Carolina and a member of the same translating team for Judas’ Gospel as well, gives his own report on the book:

«In addition, our world belongs to the sphere/realm of ‘perdition’, or as we could alternately translate the word, of ‘corruption’. It (our world) is not the creation of the One and only God. It is only after the appearance of all other deities, that the god of the Old Testament –who is called El– starts to exist, and who is followed by his assistants, the blood-thirsty rebel Yaldabaoth and the insane Saklas. The last two are the ones who created the world and men.» (p. 128)

In the course of history, words that describe the Divine Knowledge fall prey to the Babel, which generally prevails on the material plane. So, many and diverse names have been used in order to define the same concept, or the same being. However, the objective goal of every open-minded researcher is to look for the essence behind the words.

Inside a HyperUniverse/Aeon, the apostate god/creator ‘is born’ as an offspring of the Monogenes Luminary/Aeon, abandons his Birthplace, unites with the dark moist nature and creates through his Logos (Λ Λόγος = division, fraction).

The classic beginning of every creation is chaos and darkness that predominate in the forbidden wood/tree. This is the creation of the material universe, of the fallen god (Lucifer [Eos-phoros = light-carrier]) who abandoned the Paternal Family, in order to build his own creation inside the realm of the waste of darkness and Erebus (Gr. = deep darkness).

However, despite the fact that he bears (Gr. φέρω, Latin fero, ferre = to bear) the Immaculate Light of the Father in him, the material he chooses to build with never ceases to be unsound, foul and dirty. And after he molded the Psyche (Soul) from his own unblemished part, he forced IT to put on one filthy dress/body/carrier after the other.

But it is not only in Genesis of the Old Testament or in Hermes Trismegistus’ narration that we find a description of the initial phases of the second creation. Hesiod, in his Theogony, expresses this equally vividly:

HESIOD, THEOGONY (verses 123-124): « … and from chaos came forth Erebus and the black night; and from the Night again, Aether and the Day were born. It (the night) conceived and gave birth to them from erotic union with Erebus.»

Aristophanes, in his work ‘Ornithes’ (=Birds) phrases this in his own way:

ARISTOPHANES, ORNITHES (verse 693) «At the beginning there was Chaos, Night, dark Erebus and deep Tartarus. Earth, Air, and Sky had no existence. Firstly, black-winged Night laid a germless egg in the bosom of the infinite deeps of Erebus … »

The Chinese Mythology has the following myth about creation:

«In the beginning, the world was a formless and chaotic mass in the shape of an egg (the egg again!!) Then, a giant appeared, Pan Kou. He took his axe and divided this mass in two (division/fission). All the hot, luminous and dry elements rose and created the sky. All the cold, dark and moist ones settled and created the earth.»

And Hermes Trismegistus continues:

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, THE FOUNDER OF MONOTHEISTIC RELIGION, 9,000 B.C. IOANNIDIS P., CH. 1:

«§9 The God-Noûs (Mind) (1st, The Monogenes Luminary of the particular Aeon), male-female one, being Life and Light, gave birth to another Creator-Noûs of Fire and Spirit (2nd one, the fallen Yaldabaoth). And this second Noûs created the administrators (3rd group) of the sensory world which is encompassed in seven circles, whose administration is called Heimarmenē»
[Gr.: Ειμαρμένη = Fate] (or else the seven Elohims, or else the powers, the authorities and the kings of Yaldabaoth's team in John’s Apocryphon).

The Authorized One (Luminary) (1st) God-Noûs, who comes from the Unuttered Father, gave birth to the creator of the material plane.

This is the (2nd) Creator Noûs who, when it was time for him to offer his offspring to his native HyperUniverse, he defected and created his own creation, «once he snatched, completely alone and for himself, ‘The Flower of the Noûs’ from the Paternal Might» and united with the ‘moist nature’.

Proceeding, Hermes Trismegistus further clarifies the creator's own division as the divine Logos (=fraction, division, fission – divisible essence) for the creation of inferior matter, while retaining his higher part as the Creator-Noûs (Mind).

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS VOL. A SPEECHES I-XVIII,
RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS A. SPEECH 1

«§10 Immediately from the lower elements [of god] sprang the Divine Logos into the pure creation of Nature and united with the Creator-Noûs (2nd) (with which he is consubstantial), and the mindless downward elements of nature were left aside to be matter only.»

This fission of the Creator-Noûs himself is more easily discernible in other excerpts.

To be more precise, through her meticulous research, H. P. Blavatsky, states in Volume IV of her ‘Secret Doctrine’ (p. 49):

« … The reading of the Chaldean-Assyrian tiles (Deltae) has demonstrated it beyond a shadow of doubt. We encounter the same idea in the Zohar. Satan was a Son and an Angel of God. With all the Semitic nations, the Spirit of the Earth was as much a Creator in his own realm, as the Spirit of the Heavens. They were twin brothers and interchangeable in their functions, when the two were not united in one.

(This is why) … The god of Jews forbids cursing Satan. The Pentateuch and the Talmud undeviatingly forbid one to curse the adversary, as also the gods of the gentiles (the gods of the idolaters).»

In Jude’s (the brother of James) letter which can be found in the New Testament right before John’s Apocalypse, we read:

«§9 But Michael the archangel, while contending with the devil, and quarreling about Moses’ body, never dared to cast upon him (the devil) a blasphemous accusation/judgment, but said: ‘may the Lord reprimand/rebuke you.»

And Blavatsky continues in the ‘Secret Doctrine’ Vol. IV (p. 50-51):

«All we read in the Zohar and other Cabbalistic works regarding Satan shows plainly that this ‘personage’ is simply the personification of the abstract evil, which is the weapon of the karmic law and of KARMA (the law of reciprocal justice). It is our human nature, and man himself, as it is said namely that ‘Satan is always near and inextricably interwoven with man.’

… In the lower/inferior ranks/orders of Theogony, the celestial beings of lower Hierarchies, each had a ‘Fravassi’, or a celestial ‘Double’. It is the same, only a still more mystic reassertion (reaffirmation) of the Cabbalistic axiom: ‘Deus est Demon Inversus = God is the Devil in reverse’.» [☯]

And as it is mentioned in the CHALDEAN ORACLES, (p. 227) PLACES 215, LYDUS P. IV 101-141, 2-11 W: «There are two kinds of daemons in man. … For Zeus gives all the good and all the bad and it is he who determines life’s duration for everything born, mixing a mortal body for the good ones as he does for the ones that are foul/evil.»

So, the Creator-Noûs (2nd), created through his Logos, the seven commanders (3rd order) of Ειμαρμένη (Heimarmenē = fate, predestination, kismet) and the rest of the deities of his very own hypostasis. Analyzing the Greek word Ειμαρμένη, which has a common root and is equal to μοίρα=fate (Karma), we find that it comes from the Gr. verb μοιρά-ζω [=to allocate], and thus we can discern the division of matter and its constructors more clearly:

[Gr.: Μοίρα  < Gr. verb. μείρομαι (μοιρά-ζω=to allocate, to get my share)]

[Gr.: Ειμαρμένη [Heimarmenē] = the female p.p. of είμαρμαι, ancient μείρομαι = to get my share]

And as Hermes Trismegistus, states:

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, Vol. A, SPEECHES I-XVIII,
RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS A., 12TH SPEECH

«§5 All things, O Son, are the work of Heimarmenē (Fate), and without it nothing can happen of the things that happen to bodies; neither good, nor bad; For it is decreed by Heimarmenē, that he who does good should suffer and acts thus so as to suffer for what he has done …

§6 … But all men succumb to Heimarmenē, and are subject to birth and to change. The beginning and the end is Heimarmenē.»

But ‘Heimarmenē’, that dictates the fate of every man, shares a common root with sin (Gr.: αμαρτία) and inescapably leads to it.

[Gr.: Αμαρτία = α+είμαρται: 3rd person, Present Perfect of the Gr. verb μείρομαι = to share]

If, in other words, a man acts beneficially to his fellow humans, ‘he sins’ by harming himself. And if he acts beneficially to himself, ‘he sins’ by harming his fellows. And Jesus, who has been so little understood, says:

GOSPEL OF THOMAS, ‘ECUMENICAL PROGRAM FOR COPTIC TRANSLATION’

«§14 Jesus says to them: “If you fast you will beget transgression for yourselves. And if you pray, you shall be condemned. And if you give alms (charity), you shall cause evil to your spirits.»

… Because the inescapable ‘fate’ of matter is sin.

In fact, Heraclitus equated Heimarmenē with Need and considered it the seed everything originated from.

And Jesus continues in John’s Apocryphon:

«And thus the whole creation was made blind, in order that they (the created ones) may not know God, Who is above all of them. And because of the chain of forgetfulness [Gr.: λήθη], their sins were hidden. For they are bound with measures and times and moments, since fate (Gr.: μοίρα) is lord over everything.»
[English tr.: FREDERIK WISSE]

Now that matters are reaching their end, it is imperative for the Truth to be given to men again, in order for them to choose what they finally desire with α ‘sober mind’ and awareness. The choices are not two, but three. The first two are the two sides of the same coin that appear seemingly different to humans. They are one and the same, where the choice of one automatically generates its opposite. It is the everlasting vicious circle of the deceitful duality of good and evil.

The other choice however –the real and not the virtual one– is simply the Realization and Epignosis (deep awareness) of the Truth. It is the fundamental nucleus of Jesus’ Teaching, which was unfortunately twisted … , by the ‘do-gooders’.

JOHN’S GOSPEL 8:32 «And you shall know the truth, and the truth will set you free.»

Marvin Meyer, as mentioned above, claims in another part of the same treatise:

«Therefore, as Bart Ehrman has noted in his study, the Gospel of Judas, which in this particular case becomes the Gospel of Jesus himself, declares salvation through Knowledge, i.e. self-knowledge which is granted to man's soul through divine enlightenment.»

As an additional necessary choice, it is recommended to detach oneself from everything extreme, aiming thus to the ‘unwavering’ (non-oscillating) balance.

In conclusion:

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS VOL. A SPEECHES I-XVIII,
RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS A. SPEECH 11, (NOÛS TO HERMES)

Ǥ2 So, listen my child about God and everything; God, aeon, cosmos, time, birth.

God creates the aeon, the aeon (creates) the cosmos, the cosmos (creates) time and time (creates) birth.

The Essence of God is wisdom.

The aeon's essence is identity,

The world’s (substance) is order, Time’s (substance) is change, and And the (substance) of birth is life and death (dyadicism/duality).»

God is the Unuttered One.

The Aeon is (signifies) the HyperUniverses of the True Unsplit Light.

The world generated by the fallen one is (symbolizes) the finer dimensions (planes) of the material universe with the order of the laws and of karma.

Time is the entrenched densely material universe.

And birth is the bond of the prison.

59  THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «Jesus said: “And I entered into the midst of their prison, which is the prison of the body. And I said, He who hears, let him get up from the deep sleep.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: FREDERIK WISSE]

This is why, Celestial Man, originating from the Aeon, in order to return back to IT, acts as follows:

He denounces the prison of the body/grave which is forced upon him through birth.

He maintains his balance, un-oscillating, in the change of time.

He reinstates his soul to order, shutting the door behind him.

He discovers the identity of ‘his Essence’ through self-knowledge (self-Epignosis) and walks toward his Aeon/Cosmos.

There and then, he takes in the Unified Patrogenes Light (of the Father), and not the split quasi/substitute light (Ant-Avge) of Logos.

60  May I remind you that the Gr. w. Λόγος (Logos/Word) also means fraction, i.e. fission, division, separation, with its initial letter Λ itself, indicating precisely this concept with its shape.

61  INTRODUCTION TO THE NATURAL SCIENCES’ VOLUME IV, KONSTANTINOS VAGIONAKIS, (PROF., UNIV. OF IOANNINA) ‘OSCILLATION AND HARMONIC MOTION, INTRODUCTION TO FLUID MECHANICS’ (GREEK OPEN UNIVERSITY) «INTRODUCTORY NOTES: Every object's motion that is repeated in a regular way, namely where the object returns to a given position after a specific time interval, is called periodic motion. … Now, if an object performing a periodic motion moves forward and backward on the same course, then we call this motion ‘oscillation’. … A periodic motion is often called ‘harmonic motion’»

–But why do you think the snake was chosen to symbolize of the creator of this dyadic/twofold universe?

I raised my shoulders expressing my ignorance.

–Simply because the wavy movement of the snake is the same with the movement of the whole material universe: Oscillation.

62  A) ‘COSMOLOGY OF THE INTELLECT’: DANEZIS M., THEODOSIOU S. (ASSISTANT PROFESSORS OF ASTROPHYSICS IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ATHENS) «T. A. Whiller (1968) stated: “The quantum geo-metro-dynamics space can be compared to a foam carpet that extends into a slow-moving oscillating/wavy landscape. … The perpetual minute changes that occur on the foam-carpet when new bubbles appear and old ones vanish, symbolize quantum-variations in geometry”. Therefore, according to Whiller, electromagnetic and gravitational forces affect the quantum-foam causing vibrations and subsequently waves which are noted by the observer as particles. The interaction of these waves creates the atoms, the molecules, and the whole substance of the physical world. In this way, everything in the universe is waves inside the nothingness.» B) ‘CHORD THEORY’, LIVE-PEDIA.GR: «The theory of quantum-strings is the theory of physics that considers the fundamental constituents of the universe not to be particles but strings. … Free strings vibrate. The different vibration modes of the strings represent the different types of particles. One mode of vibration makes the string appear as an electron, another as a photon.» C) PHYSICISTS DEVELOP EXPERIMENT TO TEST THE STRING THEORY, UNIVERSITY OF SAN DIEGO, CALIFORNIA, JANUARY 23, 2007, PHYSICS4U.GR «The theory of quantum-strings says: Everything at the most elementary level consists of energy-threads that vibrate in various frequencies and especially in the multiple unknown dimensions. These ‘strings’ produce all the known forces and particles in the cosmos.»

Everything inside this material universe oscillates; from man’s emotions to the virtual substitute light of the stars.

63  A) SIMON SINGH ‘BIG BANG’ (PH.D. MOLECULAR PHYSICS – CAMBRIDGE) Gr. tr. SPANOU A., (p. 270, 271): «In order to understand how astronomers discovered the chemistry of the stars, it is important to initially understand, albeit at a basic level, the nature of light. In particular, there are three main points which we must refer to. First, physicists consider light to be an oscillation of an electric and a magnetic field, and this is the reason why light and the radiation forms related to it, are known as electro-magnetic radiation. Second, and probably simpler, is the fact that we can consider electro-magnetic radiation or light as a wave. The third important point is that the distance between two successive peaks of a light wave (or two successive valleys), which is the wave length, tells us almost everything we need to know about the light wave.» B) ‘GENERAL & INORGANIC CHEMISTRY’, KLOURAS, N., D., PERLEPES, S., P., (GREEK OPEN UNIVERSITY) VOL. A, ‘ATOMIC STRUCTURE, THE PERIODIC SYSTEM, THE PROPERTIES OF ATOMS’ (p. 101-103) «In 1924 Louis de Broglie (1892-1987) presented the bold idea, which was that just as light exhibits the properties of a material particle (photon), in the same way a particle, under the appropriate conditions, could exhibit the characteristics of a wave (material wave). For example, the electron which orbits around the core of a hydrogen atom could be considered as a wave that has a specific wave length. (According to de Broglie, the wave length of an electron or any other particle depends on the mass (m) and the velocity (v) of the particle). … De Broglie's hypothesis applies to all material bodies, which means that every object with a mass (m) and a velocity (v) is equivalent with a specific material wave. … A few years after the publication of de Broglie’s ideas, the wave-properties of the electron were experimentally verified.» C) THE MOST IMPORTANT FACTS IN PHYSICS IN 2002 AS RECORDED BY PHYSICS WEB «In April 2002, the physicists in the Sudbury Neutrino Observatory (S. N. O.), in Canada, presented new finite indications that the electron neutrinos oscillate during their route from the Sun to the Earth. Only if the neutrinos have a mass, is this oscillation actually possible –a finding that demands a new science of Physics beyond the established model. Later during the same year, the experiment of KamLAND confirmed that the antineutrinos of the electrons oscillate as well.» D) PLATO’S TIMAEUS, Gr. tr. KOUTROUMPAS D., G. (XIX 52d4-53): «And the nurse of creation, which is moistened and ignited/incandesced and receives the forms of earth and air, submits to all the subsequent effects and changes they undergo, so that she presents a variety of appearances as a result; … Oscillating though irregularly in all directions, she sways unevenly hither and thither, by the forces/forms that are inside her, and by her motion again she shakes them; and the elements when moved some one way, some another, are separated just as wheat when it is threshed.»

–The virtual substitute light of the stars? … I asked bewildered.

–In the True Light of the HyperUniverses, in every pair of opposites, both (opposite) parts coincide, HARMONIOUSLY INCORPORATED WITHIN the same ‘entity’ (Intelligent Wholeness). And when we speak of opposites, we mean properties, characteristics, tendencies without any daemonic coloration. ‘Evil’, as it is known by men today, came about as a side-effect of perversion. We will analyze how this happened later on in our discussion. The material universe was born from the fission (division) of the True Light of the HyperCosmoi. This fission produced a radiation that spread out and formed all the dimensions of the material universe. It was the virtual light, a substitute of the True One. After this initial fission, a chain reaction followed. It was the beginning of oscillation.

The encasement (entrapment) of the True Light (of the Light-bearing Creator) between the two polar opposites of the fission of material creation, forced it to oscillate in a hopeless effort to unify them –something impossible since one is outside and in opposition to the other– thus channeling and consuming its energy in the movement between the opposite poles which never unify into one. This is how the illusion of motion and alteration was born, in contradistinction to the Real Motion of the HyperUniverses which activates Everything simultaneously.

64  GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§50 Jesus said: … “If they ask you: What is the sign of your Father in you, say: It is movement and it is repose (rest).» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

Oscillation is symbolized by the wavy movement of the snake and fission (Λ) Λόγος/Logos (Gr. Λόγος [Logos] = word/division/cause) is symbolized by its forked (y-shaped) Λ tongue.

65  Several scholars commented on the Orphic Hymns in their own way: ORPHIC HYMNS, FROM ATHENAGORAS' APOLOGY, Gr. tr. MAGGINAS S. (p. 72) «But Phanes or Protogonus (Φάνητας, the Primitive creative light –the creator– we talked about in the chapter ‘CREATION’) produced another terrible offspring from his holy womb, which has the dreadful form of a viper. It has a mane coming down from its head, and a beautiful face, but the rest of its body, from the neck down, is that of a dragon, tremendous to the view.»

Oscillation is a wave. The Greek word for ‘wave’ is κύμα [kyma]. Its root is the ancient verb κυώ which means to swell, to get inflated. The Greek word κύησις is a derivative noun which means gestation, pregnancy. Hindus call it the ‘breath of Brahma’ whose exhalation gives birth to the worlds and inhalation devours them back in (absorbs them to extinction). Oscillation is the expression of duality: The ‘up’ and the ‘down’; zenith and nadir; ascent and descent; good and evil; life and death; sleeping and wakefulness. One gives birth to the other. Inhalation bears exhalation and exhalation bears inhalation. The day bears the night and the night bears the day. Life bears death and death bears life. Each one gives birth to its opposite and simply mutates into it. Everything is subject to this inviolable law. A negative situation forces man to move to a positive position, and vice versa.

66  LIVING ON THE EDGE OF CHAOS, WHAT IS TIME? 4 LESSON, Physics4u.gr «The Second Law of Thermodynamics sets some limitations to the forecasts made in this clock-work Universe. Everything, the Second Law of Thermodynamics insists, progressively acquires greater disorder. Anything that increases order, like tiding up your house, has the inevitable consequence, that somewhere else in the Universe, disorder will increase.»

An endless alternation of peaks and declines, love and hate, pain and pleasure, joy and sorrow, beauty and ugliness: This Truth lies ‘hidden’ in front of men’s eyes, and everything surrounding them, like a ‘magic picture’ (visual riddle). The entire reality of beings takes place on a fundamental oscillation and the partial sections of their existence on secondary oscillations of a smaller scale. Every creature’s life evolves on the upper part of this fluctuation, the visible one; and death occurs in its lower part, the invisible.

Man seems to come to the material world from the invisible. An oscillating spermatozoon sets the start for the gradual construction of the material body. Then comes birth in the natural world, growth, acme with the culmination of creativity, only to gradually start withdrawing, giving its place to the degrading senility of old age and finally to death, where through a different ‘life’ oscillation, the material body will decompose and man himself will be lead to the invisible part of this broader, twofold process.

The same oscillation that initially promotes man is the very same one that degrades him. None of the two opposites can prevail over the other, because none can exist independent and disassociated from the other. The very nature of oscillation contains in it both opposite sides/positions. Hence the determinism of this world always moves things from one place to the opposite one and over again.

What role then, do you imagine, Celestial Man has inside this material schizophrenia (Gr. word from σχίζω [=to split in two] and φρένα [=mind/noûs]) meaning to have a split/fissional mind) in the real sense of the word? He is constantly trying to establish only one of the two opposites; good against evil; rise against fall; justice instead of injustice. But no matter how hard man struggles to stabilize only one of the two conditions, sooner or later, the law of this dyadic nature will inevitably generate one of its many expressions on the opposite side.

–But man, through his daily life, with a harmonious combination of both opposite situations, can achieve the perfect balance. He can bring the ‘golden mean’ into action and eradicate the schizophrenic polarization!

–For man’s natural status quo, what you propose is exactly what is needed. Only by diminishing the breadth (amplitude) of his daily oscillation as far as possible, and by equalizing the oppositions between the ‘dipoles’, can he find the balance. Then, after detaching himself from them, he will clearly see this dyadicism of nature and recognize in it ‘the tree of knowledge of good and evil’. But as long as man holds himself stuck onto this oscillation that sometimes lifts him and then brings him down, it is impossible for him to realize this truth. Nevertheless, this state of balance he will apply to his life is superficial and not real.

67  The very nature of the operation of the human brain lacks the ability to integrate situations. DOES OUR CONSCIOUSNESS FUNCTION IN A QUANTUM WAY? (See also) «According to Eustratios Manousakis, Professor of Physics at the University of Florida (Tallahassee), the key of consciousness could be found in the quantum-type actions taking place in the brain, when someone looks at ambiguous images, like Rubin’s vase, on which there are two patterns with common borders and one of them is perceived as a figure, while the other as a background. In this case, our perception has to choose between the two alternative interpretations. It will perceive one pattern as a figure and the other as a background, but it will never perceive both of them simultaneously as a figure. These optical illusions are ambiguous because at any moment they can only be perceived in one of the two alternative ways. Under no circumstances can they be perceived in both ways simultaneously. The image looks as if it is inverted, when our perception changes from the one alternative interpretation of the image to the other.»

Follow my thought: The ‘speed’ of True Light of the HyperUniverses is not a measurable magnitude because there is no distance there that IT will have to cover in order to activate the opposites, since they are incorporated at the same point. In the HyperUniverses we talk about expansion of Light through Completeness, whereas in the universe of fission we speak of distances and velocities. Regarding speed in the finer (subtler) energy dimensions, we can say it is high, but as energies sink deeper and deeper in this material-energy spiral, they condense until –in the inner/lower regions– they are ‘locked’ into energy bronchi and project the form of ‘decelerated’ dense visible matter.

68  ‘COSMOLOGY OF THE INTELLECT’, DANEZIS M., THEODOSIOU S. (ASSISTANT PROFESSORS OF ASTROPHYSICS IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ATHENS) A) THE CONCEPT OF MASS (p. 171): «The mass of a body, which people often confuse with the concept of sensory matter, is something totally different from it. As mass of a body we define the extent of inertia of its matter, i.e. the magnitude of the resistance it exhibits when we try to alter its kinetic state by exerting a force upon it.» And they note: «Quite often, we use the concepts matter, mass, inertia and weight without distinction, since up to now, no material body has been found without mass, inertia and weight.» B) THE QUANTUM NATURE OF COSMIC FORCES (p. 152): «The Higgs boson is an elusive and still hypothetical particle, through which all bodies acquire mass. According to the supporters of this view, the hypothetical Higgs bosons which we can, in theory, find in infinite numbers inside the Universe, gather around every sub-atomic particle attributing to it a property we refer to as mass of tranquility.» C) NEW SCIENTIFIC DATA (p. 47): «Matter, according to the Theory of Relativity, is no more the inalterable molecule-complex of Newton, but the condensate of an energy-current. In Einstein’s space-time framework, matter does not constitute a separate entity, but a peculiarity of the field. An elementary particle is nothing more than a moving, non-perceptible vortex in space.» D) MATTER AS A VORTEX (WHIRL) – SOME PERSONAL VIEWS (p. 178): «But the vortex-particle has a series of surprises in store for us, since it should present spherical symmetry. What we are essentially talking about, is a non-perceptible spherical vortex inside the n-dimensional non Euclidean field, whose projective shadow inside the three-dimensional Euclidean space of our senses, is perceived as an elementary particle.»

Thus, this condition of visible matter (as the ‘mass of tranquility’), ends up looking ‘static/inert’; and as ‘static/inert’ it keeps the opposites separated, as separate are the colors on the motionless Newton’s disk. No matter how much you dip your paint brush into each ‘color’, painting your life’s canvas like talented painters, you will never achieve the radiant White. This can only be achieved under conditions, unattainable and forbidden for your dense material bodies!

So, through this virtual balance, the only thing you can accomplish by holding a glass of water in one hand and sugar in the other is to make sweet water. To make syrup however, a third factor is necessary, a factor that dense matter –by nature– does not have.

Now if someone asks: “Where does all this dyadic alternation lead?” The creator/snake will answer: “To the acquisition of experience.”

The Unuttered Father will answer back: “In the HyperUniverses of True Light, the experience of dyadic matter is utterly useless, because its properties are NONEXISTENT THERE.”

And I, as a traveler coming from THERE, make this clear to you by giving you an example: “If a common man wants to study computer programming, how useful do you imagine knowledge of pottery would be to him?”

69  A) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, THE FOUNDER OF MONOTHEISM 9000 B.C., IOANNIDIS P. K., ‘ELEVENTH TEACHING OF HERMES TO TAT’, Verse 41: «Nothing of the earthly offers benefit to the celestial things; the celestial things though benefit the things of the earth.» B) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 6: «§63 It is the Spirit that gives life; the flesh is of no avail;»

{Tr. note: In the English canonic Gospels, the original Greek word δούλοι/douloi [=slaves] is almost always translated as ‘servants’, whereas –its Greek meaning– primarily encompasses the concept of slavery/bondage. It was apparently too much for the religious ‘establishment’ to accept the notion of man being God’s slave. Consequently, to keep both parties happy (our religious establishment and the correctness of the translation), the word bondservant is used, to convey both meanings of the original Greek word: prisoners to offer their services to God.}

And the perpetual cycle of the ‘Ourobore’ (tail-devouring) snake,⁷⁰ which, wriggled in the form of a circle is swallowing its tail, continues, renewing its old skin through endless alternations (successions).

70  OUROBORE” (TAIL-DEVOURING) SNAKE: A mystical symbol that depicts a snake creating a circle with its body and eating its tail. Since it has its tail as food/nutrition, it is called ‘Ourobore’ (from the Gr. Ουρο-βόρος = tail-eating). This symbol is analyzed further in the last chapter of the book.

All these ‘new’ skins of the snake however, do not transform it into something different; and they definitely do not make it evolve.

It is exactly here, that the basic difference among religions of the world lies, which also divides them into two categories. One category worships the mystical symbol of the snake as holy and sacred, and bows to the creator of this world. The other (category of religions) considers it satanic and –with Christ as its principal physiognomy/figure– fights the ‘archon of this world’.

71  A) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (II-215): «The ‘Serpent’ was ‘the Lord God’ himself, who, as the Ophis, the Logos, or the bearer of divine creative wisdom (our Creator!), taught mankind to become creators in their turn.» Following that, Blavatsky attaches an excerpt from the book of Dr. A. Kingsford ‘The Perfect Way’, Appendix 15, titled ‘The Secret of Satan’ (II-233): «§2. Eternity brought forth Time; the Boundless gave birth to Limit; Being descended into creation. §3 As Lightning, I saw Satan fall from the sky, mighty in strength and fury. §4 Among the Gods is none like unto him, into whose hands are committed the kingdoms, the power and the glory of the worlds: §5 Thrones and empires, the dynasties of kings, the fall of nations, the birth of churches and the triumph of Time.» To confirm the previous reference): B) THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 4: «§8. Again, the devil took him (Jesus) to a very high mountain, and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory; §9. And he said to him, ‘All these I will give you (since, of course, all these are his own possessions!), if you will bow down and worship me’.» C) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 14: «§30. I will not speak much more with you, for the archon (ruler) of the world is coming, and he has nothing in me;» D) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 16: «§11. … And concerning judgment, because the archon (ruler) of this world has been judged.»

Today, the initial concepts of Christianity are lost. The Unutterable Principle of the HyperUniverses –The Supreme Father of the Christ– has been equated to the ‘archon of this world’, the creator of matter, the snake; the ‘Creator of heaven and earth, of the visible and the invisible (higher-frequency matter).’

The Monogenes (Singly-Born) Christ (Luminary), in order to save His Celestial Children, who are trapped in the prison of material bodies and serve in the captivity of the snake as slaves, offered the ‘sap of the pain’ (the energy produced by His suffering) of His Sacrifice as ransom to the ‘archon of this world’.

72  A) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: (Jesus said): «And I entered into the midst of their prison, which is the prison of the body. And I said, He who hears, let him get up from the deep sleep!» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: FREDERIK WISSE] Celestial Man is imprisoned in the material body. B) GOSPEL OF PHILIP, JEAN-YVES LELOUP: «§13. High spiritual Powers (the Archon) wanted to deceive Man (Celestial Man), because they saw goodness engendered in Him. They took the name for goodness and applied it to what was not good: words became deceitful, and (since) then they are joined to that which is without being and without goodness. They alienate with simulations and appearances: they make a free person into a slave.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE] C) THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, Ch. 20: «§28. Because the Son of Man did not come to be served/ministered but to serve and to give His Life as Ransom for many.» After the ransom payment by the Christ, man (if he so chooses) is free from his karma and from the karma administrator, Lucifer.

In the time that followed, through the foggy Babel that characterizes the entire material dimension, concepts have been disordered and faded and original words have been manipulated and thus misinterpreted. Today, only a few notions still remain from the real message of Jesus Christ to men, like empty fossils, and their essential meaning has faded in time. The initially small conceptual deviation from the Original Teaching, created, in time, a vast chasm between the primary position and what it finally became, thus transforming Christian faith into an aggregate of contradicting theories, views, superstitions and heresies.

73  RETROSPECTIVE FALSIFICATION: «D. H. Rawcliffe coined this term to refer to the process of telling a story (or even a theory/doctrine) that is factual to some extent, but which gets distorted and falsified over time by retelling it with various embellishments. The embellishments may include speculations, conflated events that occurred at different times or in different places, and the incorporation of material without regard for accuracy or plausibility. The overriding force that drives the story is to find or invent details that fit with a desired outcome. … The original story gets remodeled with favorable points being emphasized and unfavorable ones being dropped. The distorted and false version becomes a memory and a record of a remarkable tale.»

Old beliefs were mingled with new ones and others of the opposite view and made a new faith, which people called Christianity.

The Christ did not condemn any sinner, because sin does not exist in the acts of man, but in matter itself.

74  A) THE GOSPEL OF MARY (MAGDALENE) JEAN-YVES LELOUP, Gr. tr. KOUROUSSI A., A., VERSES 13-17: «What is the sin of the world? The Master said: There is no sin, but it is you who make sin exist when you act according to the habits of your nature, which is inclined to adultery.» The very nature of matter betrays the Eternal Immortal Truth and ends up as an ‘adulteress nature’ because: «The deficiency of matter did not originate through the Infinity of the Father.» [GOSPEL OF TRUTH §39] B) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 3: «§17. For God sent His Son into the world not to judge the world but that the world might be saved through Him.» C) THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 11: «§18-19 (Jesus speaks) When John (The Baptist) came neither eating nor drinking, people said, He has a demon. But when the Son of man came eating and drinking, they say, Behold, a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!» In reality, there are no RULES of behavior indicating who is a ‘child’ of Truth and who isn’t. Both, John, being ascetic as well as Jesus, who was more sociable, were on one and the same side.

On the contrary, he who is judged is SOLELY the administrator and archon of this world: “ … Concerning judgment, because the archon (ruler) of this world has been judged.” [JOHN’S GOSPEL 16:11] This is why Jesus came to pay the ransom for the liberation of Man to this kidnapper-administrator and to open the sealed escape Gate in the ‘egg of the snake’. The road that leads to the exit is the realization of the absolute Truth. This is the antidote to the poison of the snake.

75  A) «And the Truth shall set you free.» [JOHN 8:32] B) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., SPEECH A: (a) «§20. And I said: But do they, who are in ignorance, sin so terribly, that they should therefore be deprived of immortality?» (b) «§26. This is the Αγαθόν [=good] end for those who possess the Gnosis: They become one with God». {See Tr. n. on w. Αγαθός, beginning of Ch. ‘HIGHER MENTAL BODY – CELESTIAL MAN’}

Some years after the Christ’s withdrawal from this material universe though, subsequent (later) Christians, returned to the ‘old ways’ with their head bowed, once again as bondservants of the god/creator/snake.

But do you know what bondservants usually do? They yield their energy for their master's benefit.

76  A) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «And he (Yaldabaoth) said to the authorities who attended him: Come, let us create a human according to the image of God and according to our own likeness, so that his image may become light for us.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: FREDERIK WISSE] B) ENUMA ELISH (THE ASSYRO - BABYLONIAN EPIC OF CREATION): NEAR EAST TEXTS, Gr. tr. XENI SKARTSI S., – SOCRATES L. SKARTSIS, It was unearthed in the town of Nineveh and was found as part of the imperial library of Assurbanipal, the last great king of Assyria. It consists of reproductions of older texts, obviously predating the second millennium. TABLET 6: «§1. When Marduk hears the words of the gods, his heart prompts him to create skillful works. He opens his mouth and turns to Ea to reveal to him the plan he had captured in his heart: “I shall gather blood and make bones. I will make a savage one. Man will be his name. I will create a truly savage man. He will undertake the service of the gods, so that they might be comfortable.»

As far as the bondservants of the god-creator are concerned, they transform portions of their spiritual hypostasis, their fundamental spiritual body/essence, into matter. They waste, in other words, their Fatherly ‘Fortune’ as the parable of the Prodigal (lost) Son tells us.

{Tr. n.: the Greek word used for ‘fortune’ in Luke’s 15:13 is Ουσία [Ousseea] which means Essence}

77  A) THE GOSPEL OF LUKE, CH. 15 (PARABLE OF THE LOST SON): «§13. Not many days later, the younger son gathered all he had (his share from the Paternal property [Gr. = Essence]) and set off for a distant country, and there he squandered his wealth in riotous living. §14. And when he had spent everything, a great famine arose in that land, and he began to be in need. §15. So he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country (the Archon of this world), who sent him into his fields (and became his slave) to feed swine. §16 And he would gladly have fed on the husks (the material benefits of the god/creator) that the swine ate, and no one gave to him.» B) OLD TESTAMENT, GENESIS CH. 3 (God/creator says to the prodigal son – Adam) «§18. Thorns also and thistles it (the Earth) shall bring forth for you; and you shall eat the herb of the field ( … the husks).»

–And in what way does this transmutation take place? I asked.

–The structure of natural laws is relatively the same on all planes of the material universe. The search for a ‘unified theory of all’ that your physicists are conducting today is based on this rationale.

In nature, energy has the potential to transform from one kind to another.

But according to the ‘principle of energy degradation’, energy is maintained –regardless of its transformation to another kind– but it is at the same time degraded. This happens because, during the transformation of one energy-type into another, a small part of this transformed energy is always lost in the atmosphere, since it is converted into heat.

78  At this point, I would like to mention the definitions of some basic laws of Physics, and by extension, the laws of nature itself. SOURCES: SCHOOL ENCYCLOPEDIA AVLOS, AVLOS PUBL. MAJOR HELLENIC LEXICON (TEGOPOULOS-FYTRAKIS) WIKIPEDIA, & PHYSICS4U «We define Energy as the natural magnitude that can be transformed into work. When a material body has the attribute of producing work, then this body encompasses energy. Every material body contains energy. Energy cannot be created out of nothing (from the void) nor can it be destroyed when it is transformed from one kind to another (e.g. from dynamic to kinetic). This observation was first made by Julius Robert von Mayer in 1842 and was named the ‘Principle of the Conservation of Energy’ or the ‘First Law of Thermodynamics’. Therefore: Every material body encompasses energy. Every form of energy can be transformed into another.» We will now examine the second axiom or the Second Law of Thermodynamics that interests us more. “Every time that energy is transformed from one form to another, a certain amount of it is lost (given back) to the environment, in the form of degraded (weakened) thermal energy. In other words, it is a property of energy that each time it passes from one form to another, only a certain amount of it can be used. The rest of the energy is eventually transferred to the environment in the form of heat, which is a non-usable energy form and thus is lost. So, we have a ‘degradation of energy’ because heat is considered energy of inferior quality, compared to other forms that are characterized of a superior quality. Thus, during transformation, energy is conserved quantitatively but degraded qualitatively. Heat is lost in space. This is at least, what the 2nd Law of Thermodynamics imposes, which is also called the Law of Entropy and was first formulated by Walther Nernst.» And what exactly is entropy? «It is the mathematical function that describes the state of disorder of a system. More simply: Entropy is thought to express the magnitude of disorder of a system. For example, the particles that compose an apple or a piece of iron are in an orderly arrangement. (Nevertheless, as the laws of duality, oscillation and alternation dictate … ) At some point, the apple starts to rot and the iron rusts. Then, the previously correct arrangement of their particles gradually starts to get disorganized and thus the system’s entropy (= disorder) increases.» Similar to the principle of ‘Entropy’ is ‘Enthalpy’ which mainly pertains to chemical reactions of elements: «Enthalpy is the quantity of energy that is contained in a chemical substance. When this substance is subject to a certain physical-chemical change, its enthalpy (internal energy) is also changed. Then, a certain portion of it is transformed into heat (and is lost). This is the cause of the thermal phenomena that accompany chemical reactions.»

So if we take the existence of uniform laws throughout the universe for granted and apply them into everyday life, some reasonable correlations arise: the prevailing characteristic in people’s lives is an uninterrupted creativity. This creativity is expressed through the production of work {Tr. n.: Gr. ἐνέργεια [=energy] means exactly that: energy is found/consumed in ἔργον [=work]} on matter.

This work, in order to be realized, requires the existence of energy, which in the case of man, is no other than his psycho-spiritual power. Men imagine that their life is god’s ‘gift’ to them. But only in their imagination is it really a gift. The ‘energy tax’ is too heavy. No one can ‘live’ if they don’t pay the heavy du[ti]es of this creation with the energy of their work. The moment though that they transform their spiritual energy/power to material work ‘with the sweat of their brow’ they degrade their spiritual reserves.

79  OLD TESTAMENT, GENESIS CH. 3: «§19. By the sweat of your face (the product of heat) you shall eat bread, until you return to the ground from which you were taken.»

It is the moment that man/bondservant, through his own offer/creation, enriches the material construction of his master/creator, leaving his spiritual ‘imprint’ on matter. Through this process, the reason for the technological upgrading of the human civilization becomes clear, even though it does not go hand-in-hand with a corresponding spiritual blooming.

80  ‘IDEOTHEATRON’ MAGAZINE, APRIL 1999 ISSUE, AN EXCERPT OF AN INTERVIEW WITH D. NANOPOULOS (ACADEMIC, HEAD OF THE HOUSTON ADVANCED RESEARCH CENTER) «Our living standards may have risen, we may perform one-day ‘bloodless’ surgical operations, we may have more free time, we may eat more healthily, we may get information about things faster, but have we really become any better? Not necessarily, I think. It’s not that I am pessimistic, on the contrary, I am optimistic by nature but I can’t shut my eyes in front of reality.»

This spiritual degradation, in contrast to materialistic progress, is apparent in every subsequent generation, when it ‘passes the baton’ to the next one. There is then, this intense feeling that the new generation is ‘inferior’ to the previous one. People believe that this feeling is the result of the ‘generation gap’. But it isn’t. What do you think this renowned ‘generation gap’ really is? It is clearly spiritual degradation, as opposed to the materialistic upgrading which happens when a portion of man’s spiritual ‘Essence’ is transformed into material expression and falls. This is why most of the real saints relinquish any kind of activity in this world of Lucifer. Make sure that you never associate material technological progress with spiritual progress!

81  THE APOCALYPSE OF ADAM, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY, THE NAG HAMMADI LIBRARY, TRANSLATED BY GEORGE W. MACRAE: «After those days, the Eternal Knowledge of the God of Truth withdrew from me and your mother Eve. Since that time, we learned about dead things, like men.» [Gr. Ed.: Pyrinos Kosmos Publ.]

As ‘clever’ as a computer-robot can be, it can certainly not possess spirituality. From a different perspective, technological progress is the outcome of the greatest law of matter: Need. And of course Need only serves ‘the house it was born in’ and this is no other than matter itself.

82  Dido Kallergi, in the introduction of her book ‘The Twelve Olympian Gods’ presents a great wealth of evidence related to the attributes of ‘Necessity’ and its earlier meaning. DIDO KALLERGI, ‘THE TWELVE OLYMPIAN GODS’: «According to the modern philosophical Theory of Necessity/Need, all that happens is the requisite consequence of causes. But this isn’t just a contemporary theory, because most of the ancient people –theologians, philosophers and authors– believed the same thing. They regarded need/necessity as the fundamental cause of the cosmic order. In the ‘Argonautica’ of Orpheus (§1-17) it is mentioned: “Even before the ancient chaos, there was the unrevealed necessity … “In the 2nd hymn of Orpheus to Kronoteknus [Kronos’ child], as Uranus* was called, it is also mentioned: “in his chest he holds the unapproachable Necessity of Nature.” In ‘The Natural’ of Johannes Stobaeus, Ch. 4, it is recorded that: “Thales called Necessity the inconvertible force that dominates everything.” Pythagoras said that: “Necessity/Need surrounds the world.” Democritus called it world-creating, Provision, Heimarmenē (Fate) and that everything happens out of Need/Necessity. … Plato called Necessity the Mother of the Fates with which Zeus makes all his decisions. According to Proclus, “Orpheus called the one fundamental law, from which all the others derive, ‘Zeus' Deputy’ and, as it is obvious, it is the Law of Necessity itself.” … In consequence of the above, Necessity, the fundamental law of Nature, is the natural cause out of which everything was made. … Moreover, the Gr. word Ανάγκη [=Need/Necessity] is derived from the Gr. verb ανάσσω, which means to reign, to dominate, to rule.» *Tr. n.: URANUS: ancient Greek deity of the sky (Ancient Greek: Ουρανός), the father of Cronus (Saturn) and grandfather of Zeus (Jupiter).

Spirituality seems to be an expendable ‘essence’, a means for the accomplishment of every material goal, rather than the goal itself. So humanity, firstly because of the inevitable sin due to the material incarnation, and secondly because of the transmutation of its spiritual energy into matter, does not evolve spiritually. It progresses only materially. Spiritually speaking, it falls back.

83  Α) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. II, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., ‘EXCERPT VII (HERMES)’ (p.149): «§3 Men are a sinful race, because it is mortal and its constituents are of bad matter; and it so happens that those who do not possess the power to see the divine are the ones who fall more into errors.» Β) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ II: «As shown, we gather from the latter that man was not ‘created’ the complete being he is now … There was a spiritual, a psychic, an intellectual, and an animal evolution, from the highest to the lowest … ever furnishing an ascending scale for the manifested, or that which we call the great Illusion (Maha-Maya), but plunging the Spirit deeper and deeper into materiality.»

This spiritual fallback is obvious by the fact that when someone finally chooses to follow a spiritual path (a pure and ethical life), he has some chances of success, only if he moves against all this downward vortex of materialism that humanity is following. If matter however could be upgraded to a more spiritual condition –in this ‘godly’ creation– then the whole ‘current’ would have an upward direction and it would not be necessary for someone to fight against it with thousands of difficulties hindering him!

84  THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 7: «§18. A good tree cannot bear evil fruit, nor can a corrupt tree bear good fruit.»

In reality, these hardships –called ‘tests’ and ‘trials’– are enforced by the fallen Creator in order to avert and discourage every ‘candidate’ from escaping his creation.

Like the poison of the snake that paralyzes the poor victim without it being able to react while the snake devours it at its leisure, so do the ‘false views’ of the twisted religions sooth the souls of the entrapped men, concealing the Truth. And man endlessly continues to hope. But with the thread of hope the god-creator of this world spun his web and enfolded man in a golden cocoon, so he could never be redeemed.

–So, how can we define Spirituality?

–Today, most people equate ‘spirit’ and ‘spirituality’ with materialistic education, or even civilization. When I speak of Spirit though, I certainly do not associate it with the education of a man, but with his living immortal part, which vitalizes his material body. This immortal part possesses some rare qualities, which, if nourished by man, can produce monumental results.

Most men leave this Immortal Spiritual Essence buried deep inside their body and only use its vitalizing force, while neglecting the special properties it carries within. They then imagine that by merely recording material knowledge and experience onto their mortal brain cells, they will somehow feed and upgrade this Sacred Essence. But this way, all they succeed in doing is to entomb it even deeper into the mud/clay of their materialism. There they leave IT to slowly fade away until IT emits its final glow. What makes them seem alive then, is solely the resultant of their remaining energy-bodies, which –as auxiliaries– support the densely material body and oscillate between emotional polarities.

85  THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 8: «§22. But Jesus said to him, “Follow me, and let the dead bury their own dead.»

What every man must do is focus all his efforts to the retrieval of this Divine Spark from the depths of his being. This, thereafter, will lead him to the Absolute Truth, and the Α–λήθη–α (=truth, the absence of forgetfulness, enthymesis/reminiscence) to Deliverance. This is the True expression of Spirituality. Instead, man wastes his energy, transforming his Spiritual Essence to produce temporary materialistic undertakings. Next, the all-devouring time-wave will sweep these delusive creations like castles in the sand.

–And how can a man draw out (unsheathe) this Sacred/Divine Flame, which is his Spirit, to the surface of his existence?

–They say that the key to the Truth lies inside man. The path to finding this key though, leads to the deeper understanding of human existence, which is the essential self-knowledge.

86  Marvin Meyer, Professor at Chapman University, in Orange, California, mentions in the essay regarding the Gospel of Judas: «As Bart D. Ehrman points out in his study, the Gospel of Judas, which becomes the Gospel of Jesus himself in this particular case, preaches salvation through knowledge, namely self-knowledge which provides the Divine Enlightenment to the souls of men.»

–And where is Love? I asked.

–“Love” … ! His voice had a color that expressed the greatest longing I had ever heard!

–What do you material people know about Matter-less, Spiritual Love? Nothing! … At the time when Spiritual Man ‘wore’ the animal, it (the animal) didn’t have the ability to experience Spiritual Love, but only an energy-reflection of IT.

90  GOSPEL OF PHILIP, JEAN-YVES LELOUP: (a) «§11. The words we give to earthly realities engender illusion; they turn the heart away from the Real to the unreal. The one who hears the word God does not perceive the Real, but an illusion or an image of the Real.» (b) «§13. High spiritual Powers (the Archon) wanted to deceive Man (Celestial Man), because they saw goodness engendered in Him. They took the name for goodness and applied it to what was not good: words became deceitful, and (since) then they are joined to that which is without being and without goodness.» Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

The property of matter is individualization, while the Spirit's property is Unification … Love is Unification …

He remained silent, as if my mentioning of the word Love had overwhelmed him! He then turned his head towards the wall, where that old picture was hanging and told me:

–The Truth lies in the concepts of things and not in the things themselves. Look at this picture depicting a horse galloping in a meadow. What relation can this picture have to the real living horse running lively in an ever-green meadow with the wind blowing through its mane and echoing its gallop? … Minimum to no relation at all. Similarly, the Real, Life-giving concept of Love bears no relation whatsoever to what even the best of men can feel!

91  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., SPEECH VI: «§6. Wherefore, they who are ignorant and tread not the path of piety, dare call man fair and good [Gr. Αγαθόν (Agathón)]. Not even in their dreams have they seen what Αγαθόν [=Ultimate Good] is; and they call Αγαθόν all that is evil.» (See Tr. n on w. αγαθός (Agathós), beginning of Ch. ‘HIGHER MENTAL BODY – CELESTIAL MAN’)

The way he expressed his words with his deep nostalgia tainted by a hint of bitterness, softened my mood.

–“Yes, and what about parental love?” I said. “At least that must be the ultimate one!”

He looked at me with a very strange look.

–You are asking where the love of the parent for his child is! Well, you must know that this love is a ‘command’ recorded on man’s genetic code. It is the law that ensures the preservation of the human race in time, and has been registered into the ‘software’ of its structure, its genes, from the first moment of its creation. It was not only recorded onto man, but onto most creatures of creation as well. Without this code-entry, the created (product) would be in danger.

So, this command/law, whose purpose is to preserve, you men call ‘love’. It has no relation to Love though. It is but a piece of paper showing its picture. The same holds true though with the other strong, absolutely material sensation men have: erotic love. This is the fundamental, the primary recorded command in your cells. It is the command to ‘be fruitful and multiply’ that urges you to produce offspring, in order for your generation to remain in existence.

92  A) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «I asked the Savior, “Lord, isn’t it the serpent that caused Adam to eat? ( … from the tree of knowledge of good and evil)” He smiled and replied, “The serpent caused them to eat in order to produce the wickedness of the desire to reproduce. That would make Adam helpful to him (to the serpent). … From then, until now, sexual intercourse has persisted thanks to the Chief Ruler who put desire for reproduction into the woman who accompanies Adam. Through intercourse the Ruler caused new human bodies to be produced and he blew his artificial spirit into each of them.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: STEVAN DAVIES] B) LOVE IS A CHEMICAL PHENOMENON, NEUROSCIENTISTS CONFIRM, ATHENIAN AND MACEDONIAN NEWS AGENCY, IN.GR «Biologists may soon be in a position to attribute certain mental states relating to love, to a chain of biochemical events Larry Young writes in Nature Magazine, who claims his ultimate goal is not ‘the pill of love’, but confronting conditions like autism, through the study of those chemical substances of the brain which are involved in the creation of emotional bonds. By studying how the administration of hormones, mainly oxytocine, affects ‘Microtus of the Savannah’ –a rodent– which develops monogamous relations, Young has concluded, it can shift from polygamy to monogamy. As he said, love is primarily a matter of chemical reactions. If a female Microtus receives oxytocine and is placed near a male of the species, it will soon develop a bond. If, on the contrary, normal levels of oxytocine in that female are reduced, then it will never form a bond to the male, regardless of the number of their sexual intercourses. As Young writes in Nature Magazine, a simple oxytocine spraying improves the feeling of intimacy and trust and helps people to tune their emotions better to those of their fellowmen (oxytocine ‘air-spraying’ might not be such a bad idea!). In the World Wide Web, he said, products like ‘Enhanced Liquid Trust’ are already for sale, a cologne-type mixture of oxytocine and pheromones, which is supposed to help emotional relations and the creation of bonds. Young considers the use of such products probable for the restitution of problematic relations and marriages. “If one could combine psychological consultation support with a drug, this would be desirable” he says. Nevertheless, he makes clear that love cannot be limited to a single hormone, like oxytocine. Other studies have shown that in the first stages of sexual attraction, the genes of the ‘major histocompatibility complex (M.H.C.)’ might be involved, whereas, in men the hormone ‘vasopressin’ seems to be even more important. Young though, sees love as a clearly biological process which evolved to bring the two sexes closer to each other, and for this reason it exists in the other mammals as well. As he states, “we are dealing with primordial chemical substances in the brain, that exist everywhere and among other things, they activate the mother-child bond”. Men and certain other animals, in their evolutionary course have developed this chemical mechanism further, so as to energize the monogamous emotional bonds between men and women.»

–“What parents feel for their children can’t be anything but love! Especially when they sometimes sacrifice their very own lives for them!” … I said.

–Certainly! The parent has paid his debt to life in full. Life does not need him so much. It needs the younger individual more, to create anew. This is not Love, it’s an instruction. Now look at nature and you will better understand what I am telling you: Look at the care which the mother animal enfolds her little one with! When it can survive on its own then her ‘love’ for it disappears.

–Yes but the human parent loves his/her child no matter how old it gets!

–Man basically needs to be cared for longer than any other animal. On the other hand, through this long-lasting process of the parent giving energy of all kinds to his child, he loses ‘pieces’ of himself, which leave energy gaps in him. The parent then tries to fill these energy voids, by asking or even demanding his ‘portions’ of energy back; energy, which his child now generates through his own success. In combination with his Ego that each parent projects to his child, he fills these inner energy gaps with what people call ‘social recognition’.

–But there is also love of the child for his parents. What is that?

–That is very clear. The child is fully dependent on the parent, both energy-wise and materially.

–“No, this I cannot accept,” I said. “Even when parents grow old, the child still loves them. I cannot believe that everything is an energy exchange. There are the good feelings of compassion, of aiding those who are in need, of kindness. There is a great portion of men who care for their fellow humans, who hurt inside with the pain of others and want to help them, to share part of their burden. Why don’t we discuss that?”

–All human relations are based on a constant energy ‘give-and-take’. Why do people hurt when they lose the object of their love? Do you think that dependency, pain, anxiety or feeling sorry for someone can define Immaculate Spiritual Love?

Today, psychiatrists in the greatest Universities of the world, precisely because they have found themselves at a dead end as far as understanding the nature of emotions, they have decided to trace them using a highly peculiar tool: Quantum physics.

93  A) ‘IDEOTHEATRON’ MAGAZINE, ISSUE APRIL 1999, A PART OF AN INTERVIEW WITH DIMITRIOS NANOPOULOS (ACADEMIC, HEAD OF THE ASTRO-PARTICLE PHYSICS GROUP, HOUSTON ADVANCED RESEARCH CENTER) «This means that it is possible for the basic brain functions like thought, perception and emotions to depend on Quantum laws. Namely, that the realization of our self and the world surrounding us is essentially of a quantum nature! … If this is the case, I anticipate that in the near future, all brain functions will be analyzed through a system of quantum equations, which will constitute the basis of a hierarchy for our most universal emotions. And now you will probably ask: “A quantum equation for love? What my answer will be? Maybe, yes!» B) THE QUANTUM FUNCTIONING OF THE BRAIN, PHYSICS4U «Classical Neurology has made great leaps in the research of brain functions, but it has also come to a dead end, facing a huge complexity. So, the new viewpoint suggests that the brain phenomena we observe and the properties of the brain will be explained with more fundamental elements and we expect that the discoveries related to the quantum nature of the molecular function of the cells will provide us with the bridge between perception and the brain, which has been for long pursued. An ally of the quantum theory is the string theory. The arguments for the need of this approach have been mainly formulated through articles written by Penrose, Nanopoulos & Mavromatos, S. Hameroff, A. Mershin, E Skoulakis, as well as Tuszynski, Jibu, Stapp etc. The common denominator of all these is that, the sub-cellular processes play a fundamental role in life as a whole, and are of great importance to all that makes the senses in our life possible, including its most prominent achievement: intelligence.»

–Quantum physics? What in the world does psychiatry have to do with the quanta?

–Do you know exactly what the quanta are?

–The Quantum is the smallest energy-particle. What the atom is for matter, the quantum is for energy.

–Do you realize what you’ve said? … Energy.

–Fine! And what difference does it make if we define love as energy?

–Man, along with all other beings in this world, is comprised of a sum of energy frequencies which fluctuate from the lowest (slow/densely material), to the highest (faster/of subtler matter). All these different energy-frequencies form a series of energy-bodies that constitute the overall hypostasis of man, as well as every other living organism on earth.

In order for these energy-bodies to keep oscillating, to keep living in other words, they need supply.

So, energy (the Greek word ενέργεια [energeia] is comprised of the preposition εν=inside and έργο=action, result) is the action that –when manifested– yields a result. When a man proceeds with an act/action, a reaction/result is brought about as a natural consequence. This reaction/result is a kind of energy-‘nutrition’ for that man. Every man, depending on his energy-needs, performs positive or negative actions, which provoke positive and negative reactions to other people. These reactions manifest themselves as positive or negative emotions, which in turn yield their energy-result (positive or negative) for consumption (by the man who inflicted them to others).

People who are used to nourishment by positive energy are characterized by others as ‘good’ and those nourished by negative energy are characterized as ‘bad’. The positive and negative emotions that come about can be compared to the healthy and unhealthy material food people eat. As some foods harm man’s physical health and some others benefit it, so are some emotions beneficial and some harmful. Beyond this however, nothing changes the fact that for man, all emotions are exclusively energy-nutrition and energy-supply to his/her ‘EGO tree’.

Energy-nutrition resulting from a negative action is the assertion of the (negative) ‘power’ of a man and satisfies his negative egotism, whereas energy-nutrition stemming from a good deed is the assertion of his/her (positive) ‘power’ and fulfills his/her positive egotism. Both kinds of actions though (either positive or negative), have as their primary goal the fulfillment of the (action's) doer himself, and not its recipient.

If you observe carefully, you will realize that what people call love is never a single emotion on its own. It is always embraced by a –seemingly secondary– accompanying emotion. Nevertheless, it is not necessary for someone to experience all kinds of ‘love’. This depends on the circumstances and the nature of each relationship. We therefore see love, arm in arm with jealousy, love with possessiveness, love with passion, love along with egotism, love with sorrow, love with demand, love with superiority, love with fear, love with convenience, love with insecurity, love with obligation, love with dependency, love arm in arm with pain and finally self-serving love. No matter how deep a man searches inside of him, he won’t find love alone anywhere!

94  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP. SPEECH VI: «§2 … For all things that are born are full of passions, birth itself being a passion as well; and where passion is, there is no Αγαθόν (Agathón) [Good]. … It is hence impossible for Αγαθόν [=Good (See Tr. n on w. αγαθός (Agathós), beginning of Ch. ‘HIGHER MENTAL BODY – CELESTIAL MAN’)] to be in birth, it can only be in the unborn. … §3. When it comes to man good is determined in comparison to evil. … And good down here, is the smallest particle of evil. And it is impossible down here that good be free from malice. For down here, good gets filled with malice, and being full of malice, it cannot be good; and since it cannot remain good anymore, it becomes evil.»

In reality, what men consider love is but a ‘scout’-feeling that locates situations in which every man will fill his/her emotional gaps (empty spaces) by nourishing his/her positive EGO. Conversely, negative feelings diametrically opposite to positive ‘love’ also cover emotional voids, but those relating to the satisfaction of negative EGO.

My logic resisted this view. I felt anger taking over me.

–I know that at this moment, you have the urge to leave. You can freely do so if you want, and continue to turn a blind eye to the Truth.

I stood up and walked to the window. I looked outside and saw the whole landscape glow with an otherworldly light. I was shocked. I didn’t know if I even wanted to hear another word. When I started this quest, I could have never imagined that I would get involved in such an adventure. The members of my family came to my mind. I felt I needed them all. I remembered the little old man at the lonesome, small café. I wanted someone to talk to about everything I felt. I wanted a material person. I was standing with my back turned to the room, looking out the window. I felt time could not touch me. I was neither hungry, nor thirsty, nor did I feel tired. I felt a burden on my chest. I sighed deeply. The deep sigh was a relief. I turned back and sat on my chair again.

–I am sorry to cause such anguish and confusion to you, but this is inevitable in order to have these fixed prejudices removed from you. No matter how outrageous this view might seem to you, you must know that man is subject to the greatest power that rules the universe: the ‘Sacred Need’. Since man –as a material being– depends on his personal needs, it is impossible for him to love anything else but these needs and what satisfies them.

95  A) ‘THE DICTIONARY OF CLASSICAL GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY’, PIERRE GRIMAL: «Need, the personification of absolute command and the force that forejudges the decisions of Fate, is ‘a wise’ deity. In Greece, it can be found with this name only in the Orphic Theogony, where, together with her daughter Adrasteia, is the nurse of little Zeus. She is the daughter of Kronos just like Justice. Aether, Chaos and Erebus are her children. Necessity/Need has its part in the cosmogonical and metaphysical compositions of philosophers. For example, in the Platonic myth of the 'Republic', Necessity is the mother of the Fates [Gr. Μοίραι]. In time, and especially in the mind of common people, Necessity/Need became a death-deity; the Need/Necessity for someone to die. But for poets and especially the tragic poets, it remained the incarnation of the supreme Power, which even gods should obey.» B) THE PORTAL OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE «Necessity/Need = Compelling Coercion, Divine Will, laws, fate [Gr.: μοίρα].» C) ‘GREAT ETYMOLOGICAL LEXICON’ (G. KOULAKIS) MALLIARIS-PAEDIA «Necessity/Need = derivative of ancient Ανάγκη, related to άγχω (=suffocate), άγκος (=imposed by nature).» D) ‘GREAT HELLENIC LEXICON’ (TEGOPOULOS-FYTRAKIS): «Necessity/Need (noun) = anything imposed by matters or the existing situations // financial difficulty // out of need, perforce.» E) THALES THE MILESIAN (640-546 B.C.): «Δεινής Ανάγκης ουδέν ισχυρότερον [=Nothing is more powerful than terrible need/necessity].» F) PITTACUS OF MYTILENE (650-560 B.C.): «Ανάγκα καί θεοί πείθονται. [=Even Gods can be persuaded by necessity/need].» G) DEMOCRITUS (460-370 BC): «Όλα εξ ανάγκης γίνονται [=everything happens out of Necessity/Need].» H) ARISTOTLE ‘METAPHYSICS’: «Necessity/Need [Gr. Ανάγκη] is the motivating initiative or the prohibiting force of an action, which is derived from free will and thought.»

Let us once more retrace the keyword, since you have always liked this method of examination. Tell me then, what is the root of the Greek word ‘love’?

I remained pensive for a moment, trying to retrieve old knowledge from my memory.

–Well, I think that opinions diverge about the word αγάπη ['agapē'=love]: One view claims that the word stems from the adverb άγαν [‘agan’ = in excess, in exaggeration], and the verb πάομαι [= to acquire, to possess]
[Liddell Scott Dict., p. 953].

–Which both combined mean to ‘grab’, he interrupted me.

–And the second view considers the first constituent to be άγαν [=in exaggeration], and the verb αφάω = to palpate, to touch.

–Where again both words combined mean ‘to grab’, but in this second view, this ‘grab’ appears more intense, with the property of ‘snatching’.

Certainly, you must see, regarding both views, that what is doubtless is the adverb άγαν which denotes ‘in excess’. But excess denotes extremity. And extremity is associated with one of the two extreme points of oscillation of this world. But regardless of the position in which this excess manifests, be it the negative or the positive one, it will inescapably evolve and leap –as we previously analyzed– to the diametrically opposite position.

People always think that proverbs and sayings state the truth. One of these sayings stays unaltered in time, and is no other than the Greek ‘μηδέν άγαν’ [= zero (no) exaggeration] that averts us from any ‘excess’. It prescribes in other words ‘zero exaggeration’ (μηδέν is the Greek word for zero). Don’t you think then that there is a contradiction here? By itself, the word love αγάπη, denotes the danger that can be created by an excess or exaggeration …

–But Jesus Christ spoke of Love and prompted man to “love thy neighbor as thy self”. I said.

–And what makes you imagine that men understood what Christ meant exactly when he spoke of Love?

96  A) THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 10: «§34. Do not think that I have come to bring peace to the earth; I have not come to bring peace, but a sword. §35. For I have come, to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law; §36. And a man's enemies will be those of his own family. §37. Anyone who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he who loves son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.» B) GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§55. Jesus said: Whoever cannot free themselves from their father and their mother cannot become My disciple. Whoever cannot free themselves from their brother and sister … is not worthy of Me.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

Let us start from this simple question: Who do you think is each man’s ‘self’? Do you imagine that Christ referred to its material part?

97  GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§25. Jesus says: Love your brother and sister as your soul.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

That material part of man filled with camouflaged hatred, egotisms, malice, greed and passions, which is exactly the part He came to free you from?

98  A) A Reminder: THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY ENG. TR. FROM COPTIC: FREDERIK WISSE: (Jesus says to John) «And I entered into the midst of their prison, which is the prison of the body. And I said, “He who hears, let him get up from the deep sleep!» [GR. EDITION: APOCRYPHAL TEXTS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, KOUTSOUKIS D.] B) GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§87. Jesus said: “Wretched is the body that depends upon another (human) body, and wretched is the soul that depends on these both (bodies).» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE] C) THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, Ch. 6: «§24. No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other … §25 Therefore I tell you, do not be anxious about your life, what you shall eat or what you shall drink, nor about your body, what you will wear.» D) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP. (a) SPEECH IV: «§6 … My child, if you do not first hate your body, you cannot love yourself; and once you love yourself, you shall have Noũs, and having Noũs, you shall also partake the Science (Knowledge). … It is impossible, O Son, to be conversant in both things, the Mortal as well as the Divine. … The choice of either of the two is left to you and your will; for it is impossible for you to choose both at the same time. … One prevails while the other diminishes.” (b) SPEECH VII (About the physical body): “§2. But first you must throw away the garment you wear; the fabric of ignorance, the foundation of all malice; the bond of corruption; the dark Coverture; the living death; the Carcass that has senses, the Sepulcher (tomb) you carry with you; the domestical Thief, him who hates through what he loves and envies through what he hates.» E) CHALDEAN ORACLES, Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P., KROLL 52 – PLACES 116 – PROCLUS IN CRATYLUS, 93, 5 (p. 170): «For things Divine are not accessible to mortals who think in the bodily manner, but only to those who, having been stripped naked of this (bodily thinking), speed aloft unto the Height.» (See also Proclus in Alcib. 63 (138 GR) 18 WEST: Plotinus Ι, 6, 7, 7-Plat. Gorg. 523 C-E FESTUG., PEVEL III, 131- LEWY, p. 170 & ft. 395) F) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 6: «§63. It is the spirit that gives life; the flesh is of no avail.» G) PLATO’S ‘PHAEDO, OR ABOUT THE PSYCHE’ [=SOUL] ATHANASOPOULOS I., K. (66b): «So long as we have the body, and the soul is ‘knead together’ with this evil, we shall never manage to acquire enough of what we desire: and by that we mean what is True. For our body forces us to countless chores … (66c) Furthermore, the body fills us with many erotic passions and desires and fears, and all sorts of fancies and foolishness … so that, as they truly say, it really is impossible for us to logically think of anything at all, while under its (our body's) command. After all, wars and factions and battles are caused by nothing else but the body and its desires; since it is for the sake of gaining material goods that all wars arise. And we are compelled to gain those material goods for the sake of the body, like slaves to its service.» (In the same work as well) (82e): « … Of course, all knowledge lovers know that, when philosophy first took possession of their soul, which is entirely and clumsily fastened and welded to the body and is compelled to regard things not with its own thinking (unhindered), but through the body, as if it were behind prison bars and is wallowing in utter ignorance … (83a) … the lovers of knowledge, then, I say, know that philosophy, after taking possession of their soul in this state, comforts it gently and tries to redeem it (set it free), pointing out that investigation through the eyes is full of deceit as well as through the ears and the other senses, urging it to withdraw from these, except in so far as their use is unavoidable.» H) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS: THE FOUNDER OF MONOTHEISM 9000 B.C. IOANNIDIS P. K., CH. 6: «§3 … there is no good in men but only its title (name). And that happens, because there is no room for good in material bodies; since there is not enough space for it. The human body is encircled and coated with evilness and labors (pains), and griefs, and desires, and wrath, and deceits, and glories and the worst of all is that men trust this evil as if it were good. Here on earth gluttony rules which is the sponsor of all evils; good [Αγαθόν (Agathón)] is absent from earth.» (See Tr. n on w. αγαθός (Agathós), beginning of Ch. ‘HIGHER MENTAL BODY – CELESTIAL MAN’)

Or is it maybe that this Self is no other than the Pure Unified Spirit of each man, or what we call 'Celestial Man'?

99  THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘COSMIC EVOLUTION’, STANZA VII: «§7. This is thy present Wheel, said the Flame (The ‘I Am the Presence’) to the Spark (The Divine Spark). Thou art myself, my image, and my shadow. I have clothed myself in thee, and thou art my Vahan (my carrier/vehicle) to the Day, ‘Be with us’, when thou shalt re-become myself and others, thyself and me.» If we compare this last point to the words of Christ ‘Love thy neighbor as thyself’, we’ll clearly understand that the REAL SELF of every man is SOLELY his UNIFIED Self.

Only by loving his True Self can man truly love his neighbor as ‘Himself’. Until then he simply imagines he loves.

After all, no philosopher of the ancient times has praised the emotion that people call love today. On the contrary, the great philosophers honored different virtues of man. This fact implies three probabilities: Either that the structure of man’s matter suddenly changed and started expressing a new, unknown –till then– emotion, or that the whole humanity was undertaken by divine grandeur and started manifesting the ultimate spiritual expression, or finally, that today's humanity has somehow mixed these concepts up.

100  In earlier times, the word ‘love’ did not exist with its contemporary meaning. Its meaning started to change, when the first Christian ‘agapae’ (banquets for the relief of the poor) started being organized. The Gr. word αγαπώ [agapộ] = to love, basically meant to like, in ancient times. In the earlier Homeric types, it can be found as ἀγαπάζω which is obviously closer to its original root: (άγαν + αφάω = αρπάζω/grab) or as αμφαγαπάζω with the meaning of embracing. Specifically: A) DICTIONARY OF ANTHIMOS GAZIS In the entry of the word αγαπάω=to love mentions, with regards to the use of the word by Homer: «Homer uses the word αγαπάζω more often than the word αγαπάω … also … In Penelope’s speech, who with these words embraced and kissed her husband Odysseus (Ulysses), … [αμφαγαπάζειν και φιλοφρονείσθαι = embracing and kissing].» B) ‘HOMERIC LEXICON’ PANTAZIDIS I.: Next to the interpretation of the Homeric word αγαπάω = to love he notes: «Related verb of άγαμαι or αγάομαι and αγαίομαι (= in case of benevolence: to admire, respect, honor, and in case of evil/ill: to see someone with rage, envy, be jealous of) The verb αγαπώ = to love can be found in (φ289, ψ214). Somewhere else as αγαπάζω (Ω464, π17) and as αγαπάζομαι (η33, χ499) (=1) be friendly disposed to someone, to welcome in a friendly way, honor or 2) to thank, to be pleased/content. Colloquially αγαπώ = to kiss, to feel erotically towards someone.» We ought to also note the difference between the Greek meaning of the word αγαπώ=to love with the corresponding of the languages with Latin origin. In particular: C) ‘HELLENIC LOGOS, HOW THE GREEK LANGUAGE INSEMINATED INTERNATIONAL LOGOS [=LANGUAGE]’ TZIROPOULOU-EUSTATHIOU, A., (p. 234): «French (aimer), Italian (amare), Spanish (amar), Latin (amo) they are derived from the Gr. word αμμάς = τροφός (nurse), μήτηρ (mother) {Rhea is also called ἀμμάς and αμμία} {Αμμάς or Αμμαία Δημήτηρ=beloved/mother Demeter (αμμά=μήτηρ/ mother), others say that it is derived from αίμα=blood, όμαιμος=of the same blood, αγαπητός=dear, lovesome}.»

In order then for me to inform you about this True Love, I will lead our discussion back to self-knowledge again:

After completing the first phase of self-knowledge, man will realize that what he previously imagined ‘himself’ to be is totally different from what he finally realizes. Then, all this complacency that defines him comes crashing down as he finally discovers ‘himself’ being a beautifully masked Archanthrope (archaic man, from the Gr.: αρχάνθρωπος). As long as man prides himself in assuming that he does not possess/carry this species (of Archanthrope) inside him whatsoever, he deludes himself. But this is only his matter (his material part). Man, as we have said, is not only made of matter. If he then doesn’t take-off all the costumes that surround him one by one, he will never be able to discover his real Spirit-Self.

He will have his first taste of True Love, when he is in the second phase of self-knowledge, after he opens the ‘door’ and liberates the captive Spirit existing within him. He will then cease energy-feeding himself through all these different good and bad energies, and having discovered the Unique Life-giving Essence, he will be nurtured only by IT. Only then will he understand that all previous emotions were nothing but mere substitutes. He will continue experiencing these emotions as a material man of course, but he will not feed from them.

He will reach recognition of his Spirit upon completion of the third phase of self-knowledge. Only then will he be able to implement in action what Christ said: ‘love thy neighbor as thyself’, because the real quality of Love is not a property of matter, but of the Unified Spirit.

When Man-Spirit (with his Divine Spark awakened) meets his Higher Self at the final meeting point, only then does he also experience the maximal true state of Love, which manifests devoid of accompanying emotions of dependence, requirement and imposition. This state does not resemble what men imagine as love, because IT is not an emotion but a SENSATION.

Apart from the five basic bodily senses to perceive the world around him, man also possesses Spiritual senses. When someone ‘awakens the sensory organs’ of his Spirit, he then interprets the world around him through a different perception.

101  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., SPEECH VII (ABOUT THE PHYSICAL BODY) «§3 Of such sort is the enemy whose hateful garment you are wearing, making you feel stressed and drawing you downwards … as it wishes ill for you and it anaesthetizes the sensory organs, the real ones, not the alleged ones. These organs have been obstructed with much matter, and filled with abominable pleasure, so that you should neither hear those things which you must hear, nor see those which you must see ( … he, who has ears, let him hear … ).»

Emotions are stimulated by daily experiences and desires; when desires are satisfied, they provoke pleasant emotions, when they are not, they cause dissatisfaction and when uncertainty prevails they cause fear.

102  A) ‘EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE’, DANIEL GOLEMAN (PhD, HARVARD UNIVERSITY): Referring to the term emotion he mentions: «Emotion is a term whose exact meaning has caused a dispute between psychologists and philosophers for more than a century. In its most literal sense, the ‘Oxford Dictionary’ defines emotion as: “Any agitation or anxiety of mind, feeling, passion; any vehement or excited mental state.” I take emotion to refer to: a feeling and the distinct thoughts it causes, the psychological and biological states accompanying it as well as the sum of intentions to act. There are hundreds of emotions, along with their blends, variations, mutations and nuances. … Researchers continue to disagree with each other about which specific emotions should be considered as primal … where all the other (emotional) nuances originate from. Some theorists suggest some basic families of emotions, although not everyone accepts them. The principal groups are (in short): anger, sorrow, fear, pleasure, love, surprise, resentment (aversion) and shame.» B) MAJOR HELLENIC LEXICON (TEGOPOULOS- FYTRAKIS): «Αίσθηση=Sensation: all functions through which we perceive internal and external stimuli: (vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch are the five senses), perception, cognition, assertion or appreciation of the value or importance of someone or something.»

But the Sensation of Love is independent of desires, dependencies, divisions and segregations, as it offers him who possesses it an outstanding sensitiveness above the norms. IT makes him primarily focused on the Spiritual salvation of the true fellow-Man, rather than the restitution of his matter/flesh ‘prison’. After all Christ is par excellence a Savior of Souls!

Climbing therefore one by one the steps of the temple of Man, we will proceed to the even more painful second phase of self-knowledge.

103  CHALDEAN ORACLES Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P., 52C KROLL 32 – PLACES -PSELLUS 1149C (p. 111): «They claim that there are seven corporeal Cosmoi (worlds), the first one empyrean (in fire), after that three aethereal and finally three hylic (material) ones.» (p. 109) Commentator P. Marinis elaborates: «In ‘Logion’ 52c, the human organism is analyzed (=corporeal world). The scholars’ aspect absolutely agrees with the point of view of traditional religion and science, according to which the material-psychic person is clothed with electromagnetic mantles/garments of which the innermost and thinnest one is called ‘empyrean’ (fiery), whereas the immediately outer three are called ‘aethereal’ and the most external three are called ‘hylic’ (material) because, at death, they remain onto the body (comprising the known ‘aetheric carcasses’ left over on the bodily residues).»

After the main ‘trunk’ of the EGO, Man’s ‘tree’ enters a different environment. The ‘soil’; its roots are there. From the soil they absorb the nutritious saps which are then carried to the rest of the tree, feeding it. In man’s case, the ‘soil’ is the astral plane, from which all man’s emotions are supplied. Hence, in order to understand what exactly happens in this area we will follow man’s path in this second phase of self-knowledge.

This phase is very defining, because it leads the seeker to the ‘Tartara’ (underworld) of his existence, where from he will gain the spherical perception of his own world. Before everything else though, we must make an initial mention about the seven bodies of man, in order for you to better understand what we will discuss. At a subsequent point in our discussion, we will analyze everything more thoroughly.

As you already know, the various schools of spiritual quest that exist in your world, all talk about six bodies (in total), which envelop the Real seventh –Spiritual– Body of Man. These bodies –except the material one– are primarily made of thinner (subtler) energy and finer matter, and thus are not visible.

–Are these the ones mentioned mainly by eastern religions and theosophy?

–Almost, he answered. Now, regarding the names given to the first four lower bodies, they are almost the same in all ‘schools’. But the names given to the three higher ones are quite different among various views. The terms used to describe them are so incomprehensible, that one cannot help but wonder if there was deliberate intention to keep them hazy and vague. So, the names I will use for them will be a little different from the terms usually used, but much easier to understand.

If we begin numbering them, starting from the denser to the finer/subtler one, they are in the following order:

1. physical/material,
2. aetheric (aura),
3. astral/emotional/causative body,
4. lower mental,
5. Soul,
6. Higher mental and finally
7. the Divine Spark/Spirit, one half (part) of the real hypostasis of the true Celestial Man, which is not an energy-body, but a creation of a different ‘texture’, which from now on we will call Essence.

(See: Drawings, The seven bodies of man)

All these bodies are connected to their corresponding planes/fields through energy-bonds. Each one of them has also some particular characteristic properties. As the material body has its five main senses, vision, hearing, taste, touch and smell, as well as a number of secondary senses that give motion to all the autonomous functions of the organs of the body, so do the rest, less material bodies, have their own characteristic ‘senses’.

The body we will mostly deal with during the second phase of self- knowledge is the astral body, which is the carrier of all emotions of man. In other words, all man’s emotional conditions are the ‘sensations’ which are caused by the ‘sensory organs’ of that (astral) body. The astral plane on the other hand, inside which this body moves, is the ‘stage’ on which all man’s emotional situations take place.

Leaving this elementary briefing on the astral body behind us, we move onto the second phase of self-knowledge. This second phase consists of three stages. We shall call the first stage Inquiry, as it concerns the meticulous examination of the subconscious states of man. The second is man’s Battle with his lower-self, and the third stage is the Liberation of the Divine Spirit that resides inside him.

Man, starting the second phase of self-knowledge, enters a more transcendental state, because this phase can only be accomplished in a transcendental way.

104  MAJOR HELLENIC LEXICON (TEGOPOULOS-FYTRAKIS): «Υπερβατικό = Transcendental = Anything relative to the hyper-sensory world which is beyond the experience of the physical senses and is accessible only by intellect or intuition.»

Namely, in order to fathom the deeper parts of himself, man must learn to experience his daily life as much on the materialistic dimension, as on the transcendental dimension of events, simultaneously.

105  ‘SUPERMUNDANE’ BOOK II (AGNI YOGA SOCIETY) 1938 (Speeches of the teachers of the White Brotherhood, given to the students of the Agni Yoga group through the medium ‘Urusvati’ in 1938) «§303 Just as there are three worlds, there are also three levels of thought. Man can think simultaneously on all three levels. For instance, he can be absorbed in mundane thinking, which includes empirical reasoning. Behind this, functions his subtle thought, and in the depths of his consciousness a fiery spark may radiate. At times these three layers can merge harmoniously into one, and there results a powerful projection of thought.»

During the day, man associates with other men and performs actions. This daily activity brings about the excitation of desires, satisfactions, disappointments, assertions/claims or egotisms and creates emotional ups and downs. So, in order to observe these emotions in their birth and understand how they work, he must learn to look at them in a transcendental way. I will try to metaphorically outline this setting using pictures.

After the completion of the first phase of self-knowledge, when man manages to lift the masquerade veil that covers him, he will descry the Archanthrope/material-self inside him.

106  GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§80. Jesus said: Whoever knows the world discovers the body. But the world is unworthy of whoever discovers the body.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

The disappointing feeling that is generated by this revelation, seems to drag him deeper, into an endless fall from the ‘clouds’ to the Abyss of ‘Tartara’ (another Greek word for Hades). So the second phase of self-knowledge starts from these swampy grounds that are found in the ‘Tartara’ of his own hypostasis (existence). There, he will meet the Lernaean Hydra {Tr. n.: an ancient Gr. mythological, serpent-like chthonic water-beast, with numerous heads –that multiplied when cut– and poisonous breath, finally killed by Hercules}, which haunts him!

In the foggy atmosphere of his subconscious, the man-observer can descry shadows moving. They are his desires, weaknesses, lusts and passions having ‘assumed form’, that have hypostasis/substance. Each in a different form, they connect to each other in friendly, kin (of the same family), or even hostile bonds.

107  A) ‘MYSTERIES OF THE WORLD’, VOL. ‘SECRET MESSAGES’ «Tibetan Archetypes: In the Tibetan ‘Book of the Dead’ the emotional states of a dying man (sorrow, rage, fear etc.) are depicted in the form of deities and daemons that the deceased meets in the ‘other’ world. In these texts, there was knowledge of the psychology of the depth, i.e. relevant to the archetypes, which psychologists like Carl Gustav Jung (1875-1961) officially formulated just the previous century.» B) ‘AT THE GATES OF ANTHROPOSOPHY’, RUDOLF STEINER (1861–1925): FOUNDER OF 'ANTHROPOSOPHY', AND INSPIRER OF THE 'WALDORF SYSTEM OF EDUCATION') (Gr. tr. ALEXIOU TH.) CH. ‘THE THREE WORLDS’ (p. 19): «These days, a lot of people see themselves surrounded by black malignant forms, which threaten and terrify them … . The fact is that these figures are their own impulses, desires and passions which live inside man and specifically in what we call the astral body.»

All these entities have an absolutely characteristic movement: They oscillate; sometimes upwards and sometimes downwards. They are alive. Through their movement, they generate emotions in men; oscillating feelings. They (feelings/emotions) are their children. At times, when rising to high levels of their oscillation, they generate beauty, kindness, compassion, joy. Other times, when diving down to low points of their oscillation, they generate pain, disappointment, malice, jealousy and sadness. What goes up must come down. What goes down must come up; moving snakes. Like the Lernaean Hydra of the myth, with its primary body, the Ego.

If you focus your attention onto each one of them, you will realize that they all demand nutrition from you: energy-nutrition. I will give you a typical example, in a rather peculiar way. When a man sees jealousy making its appearance inside him, he initially feels pain. Jealousy is biting him. Its bite hurts. But jealousy’s bite has its reason. It bites man to make him feed it. And what is its food? The satisfaction/nourishment/energy it takes from the pain caused to another human being.

When man is jealous (the victimizer), he has the desire to carry out actions that will cause pain to the one he is jealous of (the victim). It is every man’s predisposition that makes him say: “I will show him … ” The victim’s pain will produce energy. This energy will provide the jealous man with a feeling of satisfaction. In reality though, it is the haunting wraith of jealousy residing within the victimizer’s astral-body which has been satisfied, having received the energy-supply it claimed from him.

108  ‘AT THE GATES OF ANTHROPOSOPHY’, RUDOLF STEINER Gr. tr. ALEXIOU TH. CH. ‘THE THREE WORLDS’ (p. 18): «There are three worlds: The Physical world, the ‘scene’ of human life The Astral or Soul world, The Devachan(ic) or world of Spirit. These three worlds are not spatially separate from each other. We are surrounded by the things of the physical world, which we perceive with our external sensory organs (senses). But the astral world exists in the same space with us. As we live in the physical world, at the same time, we live in the other two worlds as well: The astral world and the Devachan world. The three worlds are wherever we ourselves are. Only, we do not see the two higher worlds, just as a blind man does not see the physical world.» CH. ‘LIFE OF THE SOUL AFTER DEATH’ (p. 32): « … For example, a man eats avidly and with real pleasure. The clairvoyant will see the satisfaction of the man's desire as a brown-red thoughtform (skeptomorph) in the upper part of his astral body.»

Now that's a taste of Hell! The same thing however, holds true with all human activities. They all have the purpose of feeding the various ‘wraiths/specters’/weaknesses/passions/desires of his astral world.

Some appear benevolent and nice, and prompt man to actions that seem beautiful. But the moment man sees these ‘wraiths’ happily devouring the ‘benevolent’ energy he has collected for them he realizes in horror what they really represent! There, he will discover how social recognition is transformed into conceit, offering into demand and kindness into assertion and claim.

109  GOSPEL OF THOMAS, THE ECUMENICAL COPTIC PROJECT «§14 Jesus says to them: If you fast, you shall beget transgression for yourselves. And if you pray, you shall be condemned. And if you give alms (charity), you shall cause evil to your spirits.»

Another cunning ‘wraith/specter’, which voraciously consumes energy, is curiosity. It plays the role of the ‘scout/informer’ on behalf of its world. Clad/disguised in the costume of ‘interest’ or ‘concern’, it creeps close to the unfortunate man who does not recognize it, and prompts him to ‘go out begging’. He then collects energy chunks from the lives of others, and offers them to his curiosity, like a bondservant to his master. Afterwards, the aforementioned ‘wraith/specter’, once it has satiated its hunger, being ‘benevolent’ as it is, informs the rest of its community, about the ‘sources’ from where each kind of weakness will receive its corresponding energy-supply.

This is the world of every man. And these wraiths/passions function the same way for everyone. The differentiation between the idiosyncrasies of men depends on which wraiths each man is more accustomed to feed. Through detailed observation, the man-researcher will discover a whole society of this kind of ‘entities’ with their particular inter-relations, their alliances and their hostilities, their laws and their preferences, but also their ‘family’ bonds. Then he will realize that he is in essence a puppet, since his every move is driven by his desires, his passions, his ambitions and his needs, all of which he considers his own, whereas in reality they (weaknesses/passions) are merely his ‘escorts’, feeding on his actions they themselves cause.

110  A) PLATO’S ‘PHAEDO, OR ABOUT THE PSYCHE’ [=SOUL], ATHANASOPOULOS I., K. (83D): «Each pleasure and sorrow, as if it had a nail, nails the soul and rivets it onto the body and the soul becomes one with the body (makes it corporeal), forcing it to believe that what the body says is true. And since it agrees with the body and is pleased by the same things as the body, it is compelled, in my mind, to also adopt the same manners (ways) and pleasures with it.» B) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., ‘SPEECH VI, ASCLEPIUS’ DEFINITIONS TO KING AMMON’: «§10 … And (this happens) because there are many groups of daemons round him [man], like hordes of various kinds; the ‘co-dwellers/housemates’ of mortals. And they are not far from the immortals, where from, having received their land by lot, supervise the human affairs and execute the commands given by the Gods … §14. All of these (daemons) have been allotted the authority over things and turmoil upon the Earth and it is they who bring about all kinds of unrest in social groups and cities (states) and nations and for each individual separately. For they do transform our souls and dominate over them, obsessing and occupying the nerves and the marrow of the bones, inside the veins and arteries, even inside our brain itself down to our very bowel. §15. When each one of us is born and acquires a soul, the daemons take hold of him, they [daemons] who are in service at that moment [of the wheel] of genesis (creation), who have been appointed to each one of the Stars. These often alternate, for they do not stay the same, but circle around and come back again, these, then, descending through the body into the two parts of the soul, set it (the soul) awhirling, each one towards its own energy (activity).»

Thus, when two people interact with one another, it’s not really them that communicate, but rather their desires, passions and ambitions they drag behind them and motivate them to act or react.

When man decides not to feed these monsters with the energy from someone else’s pain, he will find them starting to claim their energy food from him, causing him the pain they crave for.

111  At this point I would like to quote an ancient Greek word, intent on making the reader think. A) DICTIONARY OF THE ANCIENT GREEK LANGUAGE BY IOANNIS STAMATAKOS The ancient Greek word βροτός means mortal in Modern Greek. On the other hand, the word βρωτός means ‘what is meant to be eaten’in Modern Greek. Does this mean that the mortal βροτός is at the same time (to be) eaten βρωτός? Of course some people might juxtapose that the one word is written with o (omicron) and the other with ω (omega). But if we go back to the aforementioned dictionary by IOANNIS STAMATAKOS, as well as to the DICTIONARY OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE BY LIDDELL & SCOTT, we can read about the difference between omicron and omega, in the entry of ‘Omega’: «Ωμέγα: The letter Omega (=great or long ‘o’) is more recent and it was made up in order to distinguish it from the letter Omicron (=small or short o). Initially, there was no distinction between the two letters and in the earlier inscriptions, both of them were written with the same symbol O.» (That is, when the language was still ‘under construction’ according to the –then recent– fresh Truths.) The character Ω was officially introduced in Athens during the rule of Euclid (403 B.C.). Finally, the small letter ω, which is used nowadays, was introduced during Hadrian's time.» B) ‘THE UNDERLYING MYSTERY IN THE HELLENIC ALPHABET AND THE UNIVERSE, OR, ABOUT SCIENCE’ CHALAS A., CH: ABOUT THE WORD ‘TRUTH’ (p. 146): «Before we proceed further, it is imperative to note that in the Ancient Attic Dialect O and Ω were tantamount, hence, as Plato states, the contemporary ΩΡΑ (=time) was written ΟΡΑ.» Therefore, the word βροτός (=mortal) and βρωτός (=eaten) are tantamount. And if two things are equal to a third one, then they too are equal to one another. As a result: mortal = to be eaten …

In this phase therefore, to achieve a more complete understanding, man must regard each of his weaknesses as a separate and independent entity. And in order to observe the ‘techniques’ they use to survive, he must subject each one of them (in a manner of speaking) to deep ‘psychoanalysis’ … Of course, if you could descry the ways in which all these entities/states/weaknesses maneuver or energize other weaknesses neighboring them, along with which they besiege man in order to make him succumb to their demands, then you would see why I am talking about ‘psychoanalysis’.

Some weaknesses, if ignored, seem to withdraw. But his happens only because they have recruited other peripheral emotional states, seemingly irrelevant, which start manipulating man’s temper and ask for attention. If the person does not recognize them from the start, he will later realize that behind these ‘new’ emotional tendencies, the old weakness is hiding transformed. Other times again, they do not retreat, but mercilessly besiege and torment man, in order to get satisfaction from him. And other times, they conceal themselves, they bury themselves into the deepest and most inconspicuous places of human existence, and from there, they covertly eat man away from within just like the worm inside the apple, causing physical diseases to his body in order to get their energy-share that way. These are the gimmicks and the alliances that develop between the weaknesses and the desires of man, where each one supports the other and all together the EGO.

Oscillation, as we have mentioned, is symbolized by the snake. Furthermore, in myths, a dragon-snake always guards something precious. But myths are riddles that require de-symbolization, deciphering. What do you then imagine those oscillating feelings/snakes guard … ?

He looked at me without speaking … and resumed.

–Where does man ‘feel’ his emotions? He asked again.

–“In the heart”, I answered.

–Yes, he experiences higher vibrations in the heart and others, the ‘lower’ ones, are ‘felt’ in the ‘solar plexus’, one of the seven energy-centers of man, which is found somewhere near the stomach.

“What lies in the heart though?” He asked again …

–“I don’t know”, I answered …

–At the heart terminates what people call the ‘Silver Thread of Life’, or the ‘Thread/Chord of Silver’. At the end of this Thread of life and inside the cardiac center, the Soul can be found, which sometimes carries inside it something even more precious: A Divine Spark; the second half of the split Celestial Man. The other end of the thread is connected to his ‘I Am Presence’, or his Higher Self. There, inside the foggy scenery of his subconscious, man will finally discover the guarded prison which holds his True Spirit captive. The oscillating snakes/passions/emotions, with their hissing voices cover the desperate call for help of the Spiritual Man while simultaneously guarding the entrance of the prison. Precisely at that point starts the second stage of the second phase of self-knowledge. From there, the man/Hercules starts to carry out his labors one by one.

This is a long-lasting period in man’s life and the only thing he does, is to battle with his own monsters/snakes. This war does not have any rules. It is a raging close-up battle to tame and silence all oscillating ‘snakes’/passions; they don’t die. So, what exactly happens when these ‘snakes’ hush? They remain motionless, thus narrowing the amplitude of their oscillation between the two opposite states.

As we have said, the ‘formed’ weaknesses, passions, hatreds and envies generate oscillating emotions (snakes). When these weaknesses/passions are tamed, they stop generating the bipolar emotional oscillations that ‘drive man crazy’ with their demands and they hush. This condition of silence is expressed in a man as emotional tranquility: he neither ‘loves’ nor hates.

The mistake people often make in their effort to improve themselves is that they choose the positive views and reject the negative ones. They don’t realize that the twofold nature of matter will suddenly relocate them, thrusting them down to the diametrically opposite negative state, forcing them to start a new attempt again. And the endless circle never seems to end. People then reach the conclusion that man can never change, so they abandon the struggle, or look forward to an ‘upgraded’ consequent incarnation … The solution for man however, is to remain –as much as possible– un-oscillating in equilibrium.

112  PLATO’S ‘PHAEDO, OR ABOUT THE PSYCHE’ [SOUL], ATHANASOPOULOS I., K. (83b, 83c): «Now the soul of the true philosopher, believing that it must not resist this deliverance, stands aloof from pleasures and lusts and griefs and fears, so far as it can, considering that when someone is too overjoyed or too afraid or grieves or lusts a lot, he suffers not so greatly from what one might think, be it disease or be it the dominion of his desires, but rather, he suffers something which the greatest and the most extreme evil, and does not even realize it.» … i.e. one should distance one's self from both extremities of the oscillation.

Only then, through the shadowy landscapes of the subconscious, will the desperate voice of his own Spirit be heard, calling for help. From there starts the third stage of the second phase of self-knowledge. After the long and relentless battle that has preceded man stands exhausted. He gathers all his strength to stand on his own two feet. But right there and then all he can see is absolute emptiness. Here is what I mean: While the emotions/snakes were oscillating, man felt either joy through the satisfaction of his desires and his ego, or sorrow when they were not satisfied. After the fierce battle and with the snakes/passions quieting down, he ceases to experience these fluctuations; he seems apathetic; He feels absolute neutrality; he neither wants nor does he not want. He neither loves, nor hates. He is neither happy nor sad.

It is the moment when he stops energy-feeding from these substitute emotions. This is a difficult and extremely dangerous phase. Man seems free, but he lacks something important. ‘Spiritual starvation’ makes its appearance then. Till then, through the satisfaction of his passions/weaknesses, he used to energy-feed himself as well. In the new situation, he starts realizing that all previous emotions have solely been energy nourishment. He must now get his nutrition elsewhere.

113  THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 4: «§32. But He (Jesus) said to them, “I have food to eat, which you know nothing about.»

He has no other choice, but to turn to the Pure Spirit inside him, in order to get supplied from IT henceforth. This Spirit is Life itself.

To make the process of this new Spiritual nutrition clearer, we shall use a metaphor, mentioning an international mystical symbol with its metaphysical ramifications; the symbol of the ‘egg’.

The whole material universe, seen (matter) and unseen (energy), can be paralleled to an Egg.

114  BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-359,360): «The Egg was incorporated as a sacred sign in the cosmogony of every people on Earth … . It represented most successfully the origin and the secret of the Being … In the fancy of the thinkers it was portrayed as an ever invisible, mysterious Bird that dropped an Egg into Chaos, which Egg became the Universe. Hence Brahma was called Kalahansa, ‘the swan in (space and) time’. He became the ‘swan of eternity’ who, at the beginning of each Maha Manvantara, lays a ‘Golden Egg’. In Ch. 54, of the Egyptian Ritual, Seb, the god of Time and of the Earth, is spoken of as having laid an egg, or the Universe, an egg conceived at the hour of the great one, of the ‘Dual Force’. Ra (of the Egyptians) is shown, like Brahma, gestating in the Egg of the Universe. In the (Indian) book of Vishnu Puraná, translated by Wilson, it is mentioned that: ‘The egg is given the epithet Haima or Hiranya, meaning ‘golden’. Also, as said in the Vishnu Puraná: ‘Intellect (Mahat) … , the (un-manifested) gross elements inclusive, formed an egg … and the lord of the Universe himself abided in it, in the character of Brahma … . In that egg O Brahman, there were the continents, and the seas and the mountains, the planets and the divisions of the universe, the gods, the demons and mankind.»

The idea of an egg-universe has always been carved in the thought of wise men throughout antiquity, who also thought that the visible and the invisible worlds were both surrounded by an impermeable border.

115  A) THE APOCRYPHON BOOK OF ENOCH, CH. 14: «§10. They elevated me aloft to heaven. I proceeded, until I arrived at its wall built with stones of crystal. A vibrating flame (tongues of fire) surrounded it, which began to strike me with terror.» (See also) B) PLATO'S REPUBLIC, BOOK 10, (616b-616c) From the narration of Er, the son of Armenius who describes his death experience: «To this light we came after another day's journey; and we saw there that the edges of the sky stretched out ending into the middle of that light, which was the girdle of the sky, and it enveloped the entire circumference/revolution of the sky evenly, holding it together like the under girders of triremes. And from its extremities, the spindle of Need/Necessity was stretched, putting all the celestial orbits to motion.»

Later, scientists formulated the same picture.

116  Scientifically, the concept of the ‘spherical’ nature of the universe is mathematical and cannot be perceived by the human senses. ‘COSMOLOGY OF THE INTELLECT’, DANEZIS M., THEODOSIOU S. «(p. 117): In the 19th century, German mathematician G. F. B. Riemann proposed the Hypersphere as a model to describe the Universe. … This depiction has the shape of a Euclidean closed spherical surface. The model was the first finite model without limits. (p. 261) … Riemann's space is curved and, as mentioned before, its curvature depends on the presence of matter in various areas of it. And authors Danezis & Theodosiou never cease noting: (p. 269) … It mustn’t escape our attention that the forms and shapes that are created in the framework of such Universes cannot be perceived through the human senses. Especially when we use concepts like 'spherical' and 'hyperbolic', we must realize that we refer to spheres and hyperbolae of non-Euclidean spaces and not the known spherical and hyperbolic shapes of Euclidean geometry.»

When the embryo is in its mother’s womb, it does not realize that there are also different ways of nourishment. What the embryo feels as air and nutrition are just substitutes. When it is born though, the oxygen it will inhale will feel nothing like what filled its lungs when it was inside its mother’s womb. The same holds true for the bird that just hatches out of the egg. There is one kind of nourishment it gets inside the egg, and another one outside.

All these emotions people consider good or bad are mere substitutes (of various sorts of energy) which men feed on inside the universe/egg.

117  ‘COSMOLOGY OF THE INTELLECT’, DANEZIS M., THEODOSIOU S. (p. 98): «British astrophysicist Fred Hoyle states: “Feelings are delusions, creations of our consciousness and of the way we perceive the world.»

The moment a common mortal man comes in contact with his own Spirit, he is born in the Spiritual World and ceases being nourished by the (positive or negative) energy-substitutes of the universe/egg, thus receiving communion of the authentic, the original. This is when he receives his first taste of True Spiritual Love. It is the Love for his very own, Life-giving, other half-self.

118  GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§3. Jesus said: The Kingdom is inside you and it is outside (of) you. When you know yourself, then you will be known and you will know that you are the child of the Living Father. But if you do not know yourself, you will live in vain and you will be vanity.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

Until then, man lives with the illusion that his self is his Ego! However the Spirit has no Ego since it is the absolute Unification With Everything. After that man LOVES only THIS ALL and what IT encompasses. Only then is the phrase “love thy neighbor as thyself” valid. Then, Real Love is solely focused on how to liberate the –imprisoned in matter– Spirit of the neighbor/brother/fellowman.

The Ego is an individualization, which ends up like this (degraded) when ‘something’ is cut off from its Source and tries to survive independently. In order for matter to survive, it has developed the individualized Ego, a diametrically opposite and inversely relative property to that of the Spirit (Ego, Gr. Εγώ=1st person singular of the personal pronoun ‘I’). However much material man might want to rid himself of his Ego, the effort is rendered fruitless, lest he possesses the antidote Spirit, since one cancels the other out.

If we delve into the subject even deeper, we will be forced to compare these situations and we shall then acknowledge the similarity of the cut-off Ego of men to their cut-off Creator; who, in order to exist independently –as an Ego– detached himself from his Divine Community and ended up fallen.

119  A) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 15: «§4. Abide in Me, and I in you. As the vine-branch cannot bear fruit of itself unless it abides in the vine, so, neither can you, unless you abide in Me.» B) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-413): «One can ascertain one’s self as to who the great ‘Deceiver’ is, if they search for him with open eyes and unprejudiced mind in all Ancient Cosmogonies and Scriptures. It is the human-formed Creator, the Demiurgos of Heaven and Earth, when he separated himself from the collective Hosts (Multitudes) of his companions.» … and he united with the ‘forbidden tree’.

So, from this point of the Self-knowledge process onwards, starts the ascent of the Divine Spark from the dark ‘Tartara’ (Abyss/Hades) of the subconscious, towards the absolutely luminous territories of the seventh energy-center, where the ‘Holy Matrimony’ will take place.

As long as the snakes/emotions oscillate between good and evil, they are awake; The Divine Spark remains jailed, guarded by them. Only when the snakes ‘fall asleep’, in other words stop oscillating, only then has the Divine Spark the chance to escape from the fourth energy-center of the heart and start ascending towards Its final destination, the seventh energy-center, which is located at the top of the head. This whole route is the third phase of self-knowledge. From this cardiac center on, the road is hard with two big traps half way up.

–I am sorry to interrupt again, but I would like us to set some things straight regarding the energy-centers of man. I think they are alternatively called chakras. Isn’t it so?

–Right, the basic ones are seven. You can analyze them better if you decode some symbolic parts of the Hellenic (Greek) myths that are related to them. The lowest is the first energy-center and is located at the base of the spinal cord, at the so-called ‘Sacred Bone’ (Sacrum). It is called sacred because it is there that the holy snake of creation has its ‘den’, and it is associated with the sub-chthonian (subterranean) and also lunar goddess Hecatē.

120  CHALDEAN ORACLES, Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P.: (p. 98) KROLL 28-PLACES 51-PROCLUS IN REPUBLIC II, 202, 14-16- IN TIMAEUS. III, 304, NOTE. 3 – IN PLATO THEOL. 265-FESTUG. REVEL. III, P. 58- LEWY, 68 & NOTE 83: « … From the right haunch (of Hecatē), around the hollow of the cartilages, there springs forth and full-bursting the Fountain of the Primordial Soul, which in general animates the light, the fire, the aether, the Cosmoi.»

A Triune chthonic goddess, whose threefold depiction on every statue symbolizes the heavy, three-dimensional matter.

All primeval instincts that have their roots in the animalistic remnants of primordial cells are energized by this first energy-center; the preprogrammed (by the creator) impulses/hormones that literally ‘bind’ man onto his bestial nature.

121  ‘LEXICON OF THE COMMON GREEK LANGUAGE’, TRIANTAFILLIDIS M.: «The Gr. word ορμόνη = hormone comes from the ancient Greek word ορμών. The root of this word is the Gr. verb ορμώ = to actuate/push/excite/agitate.» Indeed the hormones by nature excite, push, force and compel.

These instincts of self-preservation, like Hecate’s dogs, dart forth in order to satisfy their impetuses/drives.

122  CHALDEAN ORACLES, Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P.: (a) (p. 148) KROLL 45-PLACES 90-PSELLUS, EXPLANATION #23: «Out of the hollows of the Earth, charge forth the Chthonic Dogs which never let a true sign be seen by mortal man.» (b) (p. 149) KROLL 45-PLACES 91-OLYMPIODORUS IN PHAEDO. 230, 32 Ν: «And from the airy regions, all non-rational Daemons begin assuming hypostasis. Hence, the Logion concludes: “She is the Driver of the aëry and the chthonic and the watery dogs.» (c) (p. 149) LEWY, P. 271, FT. 41: «We are constantly referring to the non-rational Daemons … the hunting group of the huntress Hecatē. … The dogs symbolize the spirits who offer counsel and thus always accompany Hecatē … »

Immediately after that, the second energy-center, is located in the genital area and energizes the genital drives. This center is linked/related to the (aphrodisiac) goddess Aphrodite.

Third energy-center: the so-called ‘Solar plexus’; it is focused on the umbilical area. It hosts all the inferior and generally negative emotions, and the ones that are related to fears, sexual passions, anxieties, hatreds, malice. It is linked with the subterranean ‘inner Sun’, god Pluto; the god of the underworld. All emotions that oscillate in this lower energy-center are negative and consequently hidden. Men usually hide their negative states and wicked ‘ugly things’ in general. This third center therefore is associated with man’s inwardness.

Fourth energy-center: The center of the heart; the central position of a plain soul and potentially of the Divine Spark living inside it. Higher emotional oscillations are usually experienced here. It is equated with goddess Demeter who –while having her daughter Persephone by her side– gives birth to spring and fertility. When the fourth center of the heart however is alone, without Persephone present, it withers. Here, Persephone is absolutely equated with and symbolizes emotion; man’s oscillating emotion that sometimes descends to the lower regions of Hades, where at the third energy-center of the solar plexus it is embraced by the dark bosom of Pluto, and other times comes out to the outer world, where in the fourth cardiac energy-center of ‘Demeter’, the love of the mother embraces it, purifies it and creates Spring.

This center (the fourth), is equated with man’s extroversion. Man does not hide himself when he functions with this center. He takes the beautiful Persephone out to the light of the external Sun. Demeter then, rejoicing with the presence of her emotion/daughter, creates efflorescence and spiritual fruitfulness in man. Man taken by this spiritual euphoria, does not realize that summer is always followed by fall and fall is always followed by winter. He is swept by the magical phase, which entraps him again into the bipolar oscillation that accompanies it. Definitive Redemption can never come from this situation.

Fifth energy-center: The fifth chakra, at the throat; the Final base for the soul; there, lies the Creator’s ‘laboratory’; the house of ‘Logos’ (Word). “In the beginning there was Logos. And Logos is the god/creator.” The manifested god abandoned the Celestial planes of Olympus and descended lower down, in order to create through the oscillation of Logos. And the first thing he created was the soul of man. This soul was manufactured from the Essence of the HyperCosmoi, where its creator came from, and from the ‘paste’ of the world it was going to live in. It was a mixture of Essence and higher energy.

123  PLATO'S TIMAEUS, Tr. KOUTROUMPAS D., G. (C35a1-35b3 pp. 57-59): «And he (the creator) made the Soul out of the following elements and in the following manner: Out of the indivisible and eternally unchangeable essence (The Indivisible Spirit granted through the Immortal Breath of the god/creator), and also out of that which has to do with material bodies and is divisible (the subtler energy-paste/matter of the material world, which is divided by Logos), by combining therefore the two, he had essences from both and he compounded a third and intermediate kind of essence between the indivisible and the divisible. And after he had received all three kinds (the divisible, the indivisible, and the compound) he blended them into a new kind, compressing by force the reluctant and unsociable nature of each into the others. He mingled this essence with the other two and made one out of three, which he again divided into as many portions (souls) as was fitting. Each portion of these had inside it of the one, the other, and the third compound essence.»

This soul was then placed in the fifth energy center of the throat. There lies the base/house of the energized Spiritual Logos. This center is equated with Hermes, the messenger of the Logoi (words) of the god/creator.

The moment Celestial Man tastes the fruit of knowledge of good and evil, he falls from the Celestial planes where he originates from, to the next lower level. The poisonous ‘apple’ –mortal traditions say– gets stuck in the middle of his throat, at the point called ‘Adam’s apple’, and he tumbles lower down, where at the fifth energy center, the base of the throat, he wears the Soul as a garment that activates the ability of Logos.

124  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., ‘SPEECH XII’ (p.193): «§13 … The blissful god, the benevolent daemon said that the soul was to be in the body, the Noûs (mind) in the soul, the logos/reason in the Noûs and father of all is god.»

Anatomically, the fifth energy-center is focused at the base of the throat. There, the two clavicles (collarbones) of the sternum (breastbone) are located. Behind that upper part of the sternum, there is a small gland. Those who ‘knew’ named it with a keyword useful to the seekers. They called it the ‘thymus gland’. ‘Thymus’, the Greek word Θυμός [Thymos], means soul in ancient Greek. Today, in the man of the Fifth Root Race, this gland is no longer under the control of the fifth energy-center of the throat and was put under the dominance of the fourth center, like the soul of the man of the Fifth Root Race of Iron, which was subdued by emotion, identified with it and settled in the fourth center of the heart.

Every plain soul –worshiping the powers of this world– can reach up to the fifth energy-center, not through self-knowledge but through the techniques which those powers propose. In this energy-center, the soul begins to acquire the ‘gift’ of Spiritual Logos that Hermes, the messenger of the gods, brings to man. They are the spiritual messages coming from the sixth energy-center of Olympus, the house/seat/base of the gods.

At this precise point (the 5th center of the throat) the third phase of self-knowledge must come before any acceptance of ‘gifts’. This 3rd phase is carried out through specialized and very deep meditation, whose goal is to cast away the ‘veil of oblivion’ that surrounds the soul, and reveal to man his true spiritual identity. This identity contains the information of the Spiritual category each man belongs to and his Spiritual origin. The search for previous incarnations is a huge obstacle that completely detunes and disorients man from his true target. This search (search for previous lives) orients man exclusively towards the investigation of an endless alternating oscillation, which, besides the diversity of its fragmented versions, does not offer any essential knowledge of the reality surrounding him. Contrary to that, Epi-gnosis (awareness) of the Spirit that man receives life from, allows him to access more spiritual territories.

125  A) THE GOSPEL OF PHILIP: «§61. The Lord says: “Blessed is he who ‘IS’ before he comes into Being (existence)! For he who IS, both WAS and shall ‘BE’.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic PATERSON BROWN] B) GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: “§19. Jesus said: Blessed is he who IS before existing.” [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE] (To exist = Gr. Υπ-άρχω, υπό + άρχω = be sub-ject to the power of someone else) C) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 3: “§3. Jesus answered and said to him, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born from above*, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” *In most Engl. tr. the word ‘again’ is incorrectly used, whereas, the orig. Gr. uses the word: [άνωθεν = from above] D) GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§84. Jesus said: When you see your icons, those that were before you existed, and that never die and never manifest, what grandeur!» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

There is a fundamental difference that comes to play when a soul is the exclusive offspring of the manifested creator/god, or if it encompasses (as if it were a garment), a Divine Spark/Spirit inside it. The ‘I Am Presence’ is the other half of the split Celestial Man, and remains autonomous inside the ‘universe of the snake’. The Divine Spark is the other half, while the soul surrounding this Spiritual Divine Spark is not controlled by its creator, but as a mere garment encompasses the Spirit inside it.

126  THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS [KASSER R., MEYER M., WURST G.] NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC [53]: «But the Great One ordered Gabriel to grant spirits to the great generation (of the material Humans) with no ruler over it.»

–So then, don’t all souls have a Divine Spark inside them?

–No, yet we shall deal with these matters later, once we have previously analyzed some other basic issues.

–And what is the difference separating these two categories?

–The spiritual ‘drive’; this entire previous and long-lasting procedure of self-knowledge cannot EVER be completed by a plain Soul, except if there is a deeper force, uninterruptedly supporting this difficult effort. In our previous discussion, we compared this ‘power’ to the ‘desperate cry for help’ by man's very own Spirit. If this power does not exist inside a man, every effort is abandoned after the first difficulties and man’s entire dynamism is focused on the daily material productiveness and not Spiritual Salvation. Every plain Soul however, has the freedom to choose: either to remain in this world forever, accepting the presents of its god/creator, or to ask to be ‘filled’/completed with Spirit from the Immaculate FatherLands (HyperUniverses).

127  A) THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 7: «§7. Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock and the door will be opened to you.» B) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «Those upon whom the Spirit of the Life will descend and (with whom) it will be powerfully present, they will be saved and will become perfect. And they will become worthy of the great realms. And they will be purified in That Place (the ‘prepared Place’ –as we will see later on) from all evil and the concerns of wickedness.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: FREDERIK WISSE] C) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., ‘SPEECH IV, HERMES TO HIS SON TAT; THE CRATER OR MONAS’: «§3. For he (god), Tat, divided speech among all men but he did not do the same with Noũs (Mind) (which Trismegistus considers identical to Spirit). And he didn't do this because he envied someone. … He wanted, Son, to let the Noũs in the middle among all souls as a reward to strive for. §4. Tat: And where did he place it (the Noûs)? Hermes: Filling a mighty Cup with it (Noûs), and sent it down with a Herald, whom he commanded to proclaim to the hearts of men these things: “Baptize thyself, thou that art able, in this Cup; thou that believes that thou shalt return to him that sent this Cup; thou that knows the reason for which it happened.” As many therefore as understood the Proclamation, and were baptized into the Noûs (Mind), these are partakers of the knowledge, and became perfect men, receiving the Noûs. But those who missed of the Proclamation, the rational ones, since they didn’t receive the Noûs, are ignorant of what happens and of the outcomes. §5. And their senses are just like non-rational beasts, and having their anger and wrath possessing them, they do not admire the things worthy of looking on … and let themselves to the pleasures and desires of the Body, believing that man was made for them alone. But as many as partook of the gift of God, these … are both immortal and mortal, because they have included in their Noûs all things which are upon the Earth, in the Sky, and anything existing above the Sky … And, having seen Αγαθόν [=Ultimately Good (See Tr. n on w. αγαθός (Agathós), beginning of Ch. ‘HIGHER MENTAL BODY – CELESTIAL MAN’)], they consider henceforth their dwelling on Earth a miserable calamity(1) and despise all things bodily and bodiless and make haste to the One and Only One.» (1) GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§80 Whoever knows the world discovers the body; but the world is unworthy of whoever discovers the body.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

This way, the soul can also enter the Impassable Spaces of the HyperUniverses.

128  THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 22: «§14. For many are invited, but few are chosen.»

But if man imagines the material world he lives in to be a gift of the God/Father, he will never ask to be filled with Spirit, since he will not consider that to be important.

All the so-called ‘initiation’ procedures, or ‘karma restitution techniques’, concern the first choice of the souls (to stay inside the material universe), and all these souls will ever accomplish is their eternal enslavement.

129  PADMASAMBHAVA, THE TIBETAN BOOK OF THE DEAD, [Gr. tr. LIAKOPOULOS E.] « … These gods of Samsara (= the vicious circle of births and deaths) are considered ‘immortal’, but up to the point that their good karma runs out.» If then, good Karma can run out for the gods, what do we humans hope to achieve?

These though, will be clarified later on in our discussion.

We now come to the sixth energy-center. It is located at the center of the forehead, sometimes referred to as ‘the third eye’. It is equated with the residence of the creator/god, Mt. Olympus. There, is the ‘all seeing eye’. Not even a single man’s soul can step in there.

130  THE SECRET OF ALL AGES, DAVID ICKE, [GR. TR. MASTAKOURIS T.] (p. 434): «The truncated pyramid with the all-seeing eye is a symbol. … The all-seeing eye is the eye of Horus, of Lucifer, of Satan, call it what you like. It is also related to the ‘third eye’, the ‘chakra’ in the center of the forehead, through which we are connected with our psychic vision. According to the Egyptian legend, Osiris was murdered by Set and Set was killed by Horus, who lost his eye in the battle. Hereby, we have the expression ‘the eye of Horus.» Obviously, the correlation with the ‘Evil Eye’ in the book/movie ‘The Lord of the Rings’ is not accidental.

When this center, which is the exclusive seat of the creator/god, controls a plain soul (devoid of Divine Spark), this soul obtains access to it only through the connection with its own ‘I Am Presence’, namely its god/creator. The creator then –as a reward– provides the soul with the inner vision of the sixth sense, where, with the help of Kundalini, through the back stage of Olympus, it ‘sneaks a peek’ into the astral and aetheric worlds.

Spiritual Logos (Word) through messenger-god Hermes, the ability to cure material bodies and the capacity of the sixth sense, are the end of the road for every plain soul. At that particular point of course, man is somehow ‘lulled’ and never finds the Truth. This is, after all, unattainable either way, simply because through the messenger Hermes, man can know only what the creator chooses to provide him with as knowledge. And as you can easily understand, the Truth is out of the question. Next, such ‘accomplished’ people, by means of what has been transferred to them, guide the rest of the crowds of the ‘commoners’ through ‘teaching’, and lead them to dead ends. You must therefore discriminate between the knowledge you have till now been acquiring from men, and the knowledge you are receiving now. You will certainly see many differences. But this is natural, if you consider that what man has learned up to now is exclusively the knowledge of only one view alone, however twofold it might appear in the (dyadic) material dimension.

In the universe of the absolute ‘give and take’, if a prospective seeker receives the gifts of god creator, he must automatically offer a counter-gift in return. It is the Logos of the creator, in relation to the causative/cause.

131  LEXICON OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE, GAZIS A., (p. 52): Αιτία = Cause: «The first thing according to Pindar and Herodotus, the beginning, the source, the foundation and the motive for anything made of matter (Gr. Hylē).»

And as far as plain souls are concerned, since they have always belonged to him, they receive his presents and obediently continue to succumb to his every will.

Celestial Man being independent, if He accepts these rare gifts, He gives up his Divine Essence in return, putting it under the absolute control and service of the creator of matter.

132  HESIOD, WORKS AND DAYS [Gr. tr. GIRGENIS S.] (VERSES. 85-92): «And Epimetheus did not think on what Prometheus had said to him, telling him never to take a gift from Olympian Zeus, but to send it back for fear it might prove to be something harmful to mortals (men). But he accepted the gift, and when calamity was already upon him, he understood.»

So if the third phase of self-knowledge has not been completed before this, man, through his ignorance and oblivion, is deluded and in order to gain the gifts of the creator god, trades his ‘part within’, losing in essence his ‘Everything’.

The road to Deliverance and the Truth is totally different and the key is called power transmutation. The course is the same for every plain Soul that will choose to abandon the universe of duality and pass over to the Immortal FatherLands, after having previously been fulfilled by Spirit.

The creator’s ‘gifts’ hide the Power inside them, but also a big trap. Man has two choices then: either to make use of these gifts and profit from their power, or to transmute this power, converting it to an elevator which will lift him up to the higher levels. If man has not been freed from the charms of material power, he gets irretrievably trapped through/by these gifts. But if he bypasses this trap, then the power of these gifts is transmuted and becomes the vaulting horse to ‘launch’ him, in order to conquer the seventh sense of the Truth.

133  BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-96): «The Occult claim that there are seven senses in man, as in nature, as there are seven states of consciousness, is corroborated in the same work. (Anugîtâ, Sacred Books of the East, Vol. VIII., 278)»

The transmutation is the result of non-use of these Powers. In other words, man possesses these gifts, but makes no use of them. He never ‘touches’ them; neither for good, nor for evil. He ‘burns’ this ‘ace up his sleeve’ (does not take advantage of these gifts).

134  THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 7: §22-23 «On that day many will say to Me, “Lord, Lord, did we not prophesize in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many miracles in your name?” And then will I declare to them, “I never knew you; get away from me, you evildoers.»

Their accumulated power then, shoots him to a higher state. The success of this whole undertaking is determined by man's predominant, fundamental and essential resolution to discover THE ONE Truth of Everything. If this resolution is not his ultimate priority, then the result will be fruitless. The Sixth Sense is the trap. Whoever falls in it, gets permanently trapped and never manages to redeem himself. The Seventh Sense of Truth can only be conquered by bypassing the sixth.

Let us see though, what happens at the fifth energy-center (at the throat), when a soul with Spirit takes off the veil of oblivion. This description is such a difficult task for me, as if I were trying to describe to you in words, the scent of gardenias, when you have never smelled them before!

135  CHALDEAN ORACLES, Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P. (p. 42) P. ―KROLL, P. 11 KROLL, DAMASCIUS I, 154 14-26: «There exists, something Intelligible (apprehensible by the mind only), which you must perceive by the flower of your Noũs (mind); … by directing the pure Eye of your soul, after it (your soul) has turned away from (disregarded) anything sensory, so that your Noũs –void of thoughts– can turn towards The Intelligible, so that you may learn The Intelligible, for It exists beyond the boundaries of human logic.»

This information though, will help whoever ‘smells gardenias’ at some point, to know he is on the right track.

At this point, very different ‘memories’ in the form of a sensation, start to faintly appear, referring to worlds radically different from ours or anything else that exists in the densely material- and energy-universe. Along with these ‘nostalgic’ sensations, some symbols/keys (accompanied by their confirmations from each corresponding plane) start arriving in transcendental form, which refer to secret codes, exclusive to each ‘kind’ of Spirit, with which (codes) the seeker will later unlock the impassable territories that lead to the seventh energy-center. From then on, no more instructions or clarifications are needed, because each Spiritualized Soul KNOWS exactly the steps IT has to take.

136  A) CHALDEAN ORACLES, Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P. (p. 164), KROLL 50 – PLACES 108- PROCLUS IN CRAT. 21, 1-2 P–PSELLUS, EXPL. 26: «The Mind of the Father has sown symbols in the world.” Β) CHALDEAN ORACLES, Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P.: (p. 165) KROLL 50 – PLACES 109- PSELLUS, EXPL. 39 PROCLUS IN PLATO, THEOL. 12, 5-104: «But the Mind of the Father does not allow the soul's will to be fulfilled, since she has not yet departed from Oblivion, and is incapable of uttering the (magic) word, until it has remembered the Father's pure token (symbol).» C) THE GOSPEL OF TRUTH, ‘ECUMENICAL COPTIC WORK’ NAG HAMMADI MANUSCRIPTS (tr. from Coptic PATERSON BROWN): «§10 … Acting with recognition(1) (Gnosis/Knowledge) and perfection, He (Jesus) proclaimed what is in the heart [of the Father, in order to] make wise those who are to receive the teaching. Yet, those who are instructed are the Living, inscribed in this Book of Life, who are taught about Themselves and who receive Themselves from the Father in again returning to Him. §11. Because the Perfection of the Totality is in the Father, it is requisite that they all ascend unto Him. When someone Recognizes(1) (knows), he receives the things that are his own and gathers them to Himself. For he who is unacquainted (does not know), has a lacking (of the Father) –and what he lacks is great, since what he lacks is Him who will make him perfect. Because the perfection of the totality is in the Father, it is requisite that they all ascend unto him. Thus each and every one receives Himself. §12. He (The Father) pre-inscribed them, having prepared this gift for those who emerged from Him. Those whose names He foreknew are all called at the end. Thus someone who recognizes(1) (has Gnosis=knowledge), has his name spoken by the Father. For he whose name has not been spoken remains unacquainted (with the Father). How indeed can anyone hearken (listen), whose name has not been called? For he who remains unacquainted (with the Father) until the end is a figment of forgetfulness and will vanish with it. Therefore, there is indeed no name for those wretches, and they do not heed (hear) the call. §13. Thus someone with acquaintance is from above. When he is called he hears and heeds and returns to Him who called, ascending unto Him. And he discovers Who it is that calls him. In recognition he does the volition of Him Who called. He desires to please Him, and with granted repose he receives the Name from the One. He who recognizes thus discovers from whence he has come and whither he is going. He understands like someone who was intoxicated and who has shaken off his drunkenness and returned to himself, to set upright those things which are his own. §15. This is acquaintance with the Living Book, whereby at the end He (The Father) has manifested the Eternal-Ones as the alphabet of His revelation. These are not vowels nor are they consonants, such that someone might read them and think of emptiness, but rather they are the true alphabet by which those who recognize it are themselves expressed. Each letter is a perfect thought; each letter is like a complete book written in the alphabet of unity by the Father, who inscribes the Eternal-Ones so that through His alphabet they might recognize the Father.» (1) Recognition: Coptic sooun, Greek Γνώσις (gnosis); this important term means direct personal acquaintance rather than mere intellectual knowledge. [WALTER EWING CRUM, A COPTIC DICTIONARY, OXFORD: CLARENDON PRESS, 1939]

Man’s history abounds with myths delivering encoded truths. The sad thing is that after so many centuries past, most of these myths have been corrupted and do not state their hidden message with precision. Nevertheless, the fundamental concepts are clearly visible.

137  MYTHOLOGIE GENERALE, FELIX GUIRAND, COPYRIGHT BY DIMITRAKOS S., BIBLOS 1953 (p. 270): «An obscurity and even some contradictions are noted in the myths preserved to us.»

Let us examine then, how these traps come about, as we analyze a very difficult myth/riddle: The myth of Orpheus and Eurydice: The myth says that one day when Eurydice was playing in the fields carefree, a snake bit her and she died. She was then brought down to the kingdoms of Hades. Her beloved Orpheus was inconsolable. He cried and asked for her desperately. With the power of his music, he moved the sub-chthonic powers, who gave him permission to bring Eurydice back to life. There was one condition though. ‘He should never turn back to look at her before reaching the world above’. But when they were at the end of their journey, just before they had reached the cave’s exit, Orpheus turned and looked at her. And then, the only thing he could see was her elusive shadow getting lost again in Hades. The end of Orpheus was quite painful, since he was finally mangled by the infuriated Maenads (frenzied female worshipers of Dionysus). Can you imagine what this myth is trying to tell us?

–No …

–Orpheus and Eurydice together, symbolize the Unified Celestial Man. Eurydice is the Divine Spark, entrapped inside material man who has reached the underworld of matter, after the bite of the snake/god. The lonely Orpheus symbolizes Man’s ‘I Am Presence’ wandering the universe of the snake. This particular myth however, highlights a great danger that can cost him the permanent loss of the whole redemption. Celestial Orpheus, in order to reunite with his split half, Eurydice, projects himself into Hades in the form of a conscious decision of the man incarnate, and leads his Divine Spark /Eurydice, towards the seventh energy-center, which is also defined as the spot where the Holy Matrimony takes place. But as the Orpheus/Man projection is climbing from the darkness –of Tartara– of the underworld of his subconscious, bringing the Divine Spark /Eurydice with him, he sees the twilight (of the Antavges), starting to appear as he approaches the exit of the ‘cave’ to the outer world, and confuses this twilight with the True Light.

Through his burning desire and his oblivion, Orpheus/man is confused, accepts the counter-gifts of ‘marriage’, and turns to Eurydice/Spark, thus losing her forever along with the possibility to arrive with her at the seventh energy-center (the top of the head). This twilight is a reflection of the True Light (the Patrogenes One) of the seventh energy-center, which, passing through the chambers of Olympus of the 6th energy-center, is split, and as a reflection (Ant-Avges) reaches this ‘verge’ spot of Hades, of the 5th energy-center, as the first streak of dawn- twilight/gift of the god/creator.

138  A) THE FIRST BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE, SACRED TEXTS, RUTHERFORD PLATT, CH. 27: «Satan began with transforming his hosts; in his hands there was a flashing fire, and they were in a great light. He then placed his throne near the mouth of the cave (at the sixth energy center of Olympus, as the ‘all-seeing eye’) … and he shed light into the cave, until the cave glistened over Adam and Eve, while his hordes began to sing praises. And Satan did this, in order that when Adam saw the light, he should think within himself that it was a heavenly light, and that Satan's hosts were angels; and that God had sent them … When, therefore, Adam and Eve saw the light, fancying it was real, they strengthened their hearts;» [Gr. edition: APOCRYPHAL TEXTS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, KOUTSOUKIS D.] B) PLATO'S ‘REPUBLIC’ BOOK 7 (514a-517b) (A dialogue, between Socrates and Glaucon) «Socrates (to Glaucon): Picture men, dwelling in a sort of subterranean cavern with a long entrance, open to the light on its entire width. Conceive them as having from childhood their legs and necks chained so that they remain in the same spot, able to look forward only, and prevented by their bonds from turning their heads. Picture further the light from a fire burning higher up and at a distance behind them (as the Twilight [Antavges substitute light], the degraded ‘light’ of the creator, burning inside the cave just before its exit).»

Then, Orpheus/Man chooses the oscillation of the sound of the Holy twilight(ing) Logos as his reward, and totally succumbs to the service of god/creator (as a bondservant), thus remaining forever split in the universe of duality.

Orpheus afterwards, through his hymns and man through his services, hail the gods/creators of this world, and offer their ‘Essence’ as a sacrifice/return-gift to the inferior deities-maenads.

139  And now Orpheus worships the powers of this world, and their creator … ORPHIC HYMNS FRAGMENTA (1): ‘ORPHEUS' EXCERPTS’, GR. TR. MAGGINAS S. (p. 66): «There is indeed only one king-lord self-born. And ALL that has been created are offspring (creations) of this unique one. He, the king, wanders amongst them (his creations); and no man can see him, yet he sees ALL (the all-seeing eye). He provides (bestows) men everything from good to evil, like the bitterly cold war, and tearful sorrows (the two extremes of material oscillation). Neither does someone exist separately from the great king. I cannot see him, for a cloud has been placed around him and because men only possess mortal irises in their eyes which cannot see Zeus, the archon of all. Because he is enthroned/settled in the bronze sky(1) upon a golden throne, he walks the earth with his feet.» (1)As we will see in a later chapter, the bronze sky is equated with the aetheric plane were the seven Elohim of creation have their seat.

So, this is the fifth energy center-trap; the center of the magic of Logos; the Logos of god/creator, who ‘always geometrizes’, and since he geometrizes, his Logos is more intertwined with the mathematical logos/fraction (the Gr. word logos, among other meanings, also denotes: fraction, ratio), which automatically indicates division. Hence the early ancient Greek name for Jupiter, Δις [Dis=dual] which alludes to di-vision.

140  DICTIONARY OF THE ANCIENT GREEK LANGUAGE BY IOANNIS STAMATAKOS «Δις is the ancient Gr. name of Ζεύς [Zeus] which appears in the oblique cases Διός, Διί (Δι) Δια. Its connection with the Gr. word δις (which means two or twice) is not accidental. Furthermore, the Gr. name Δία is connected with the Gr. adverb δια which –without inflection– denotes separation and division.»

If the Higher Self of the seeker falls for his charm, accepting the gift of the (twofold) god/creator, then IT gets permanently di-vided from the (Divine Spark) Eurydice, who goes back as an ‘eternal prisoner’ of the gods/creators.

Sixth energy-center: Found at the center of the forehead; Right where people place the ‘third eye’. It is the central seat of the god/creator; the ultimate point. It is equated with Mt. Olympus, the highest throne of the gods. There, the soul of the (common) man never sets foot in. At this height, the snake-figured goddess Hecatē shall present the view from the ‘back chambers of Olympus’ to the ‘select few’ souls if she so wishes.

141  PHILOSOPHICAL AND CEREMONIAL MYTHS OF THE ANCIENT GREEK MYSTS, GRAVIGGER (p. 145): «Ave, Hecate, ‘Prothyraia’ [Qui veilles aux portes (du ciel)] (=who always stands sleepless at the Gates of the Sky), is the translation of M. Meunier in the hymn to Hecate by Proclus. She who always stands sleepless at the Gates of the Sky; the ‘Queen [Gr. Άνασσα] of the Sky’ as Orpheus calls her in his first Hymn for her(1). … Proclus here invokes her from an even higher stand point addressing her as the guardian and guide of souls in their ascending course to the light, to redemption.» (1) ‘ORPHIC HYMNS’ 1ST HYMN TO HECATE, TR. MAGGINAS S., (p. 3): «I invoke and praise Hecatē, who is revered in every street and crossroads; … the huntress of bulls, the queen who has the keys to the whole world (the key-holder), the guide, the nymph.»

From the lower planes, the soul can accept the gods’ gifts to it, only through pleading. The power of Logos, of Prophecy, of Therapy (cure), and Inner Vision are the best a select soul can hope for. The scepters of absolute power are ‘in its hands’. But at what cost! Do you think, that in this universe of give and take, all this can be granted without return? And as far as common souls are concerned, this is the best they can long for from a life they only came to be bondservants in. Woe to the Celestial Men though!

Their submission signals their inability to return to the FatherLands.

Throughout man’s history on this Earth, great Mystics (Initiates) have been imprisoned in these two energy-centers and have then ‘fallen from grace’ to become ‘black magicians’, trapped by the ‘power’ of the aforementioned dispensations. The eternal circle of rise and fall of the oscillating snake is infinitely continued.

The Divine Spark/Man though, who will continue undeterred to go higher, at the sixth energy-center enters the most difficult and by far the most dangerous phase of his path. Obliged to pass through the impassable realms of the sixth energy-center of Olympus, he makes use of his codes/keys. There, he is put through extremely difficult ordeals, and comes face to face with staggering revelations …

At the end of this road lies the seventh energy-center. Into this center, it has been foretold, only a soul that possesses the Living Spirit inside it can enter. This center is located at the top of the head. It is otherwise called the ‘Lotus Center’. It is the star painted at the top of the head in all depictions of the Virgin Mary.

At that seventh energy-center, the Holy Matrimony takes place: The union of the Divine Spark with the ‘I Am Presence’. In this particular union, there is absolutely no trace of sexual connotation. For the man experiencing it, this union assumes form in the birth of a new body. This body is called Higher Mental. The Higher Mental Body has no relation whatsoever to material or scientific knowledge of any sort. It is simply the body which, through Man’s Enlightenment by the True Unsplit Light of the Seventh Center, brings him the Truth, and through the Truth, it brings him Wisdom.

In this seventh energy-center then, man is found in the neutral zone between the material and the matter-less worlds. This center is, in other words, the seventh degree, which in the language of music is called ‘leading tone’.

142  Leading tone: The seventh note of the scale, leading to the first note of the next Octave.

148  GOSPEL OF THOMAS, THE ECUMENICAL COPTIC PROJECT «§11 On the day when you were united, you became divided –yet, now that you have become divided, what will you do?»

The moment the Unified Celestial Man, Male and Female One, resident of all HyperUniverses of the Absolute and the True, tried the cursed fruit of the knowledge of good and evil, he died in the True Worlds and was incarnated into the mortal material universe of the snake.

149  GOSPEL OF PHILIP, JEAN-YVES LELOUP: «§71. When Eve was in Adam, there was no death: When she was separated from him, death came.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

In this dyadic (twofold) world, just as concepts were divided into good and bad ones, just as the creator of matter was split into a god and a daemon, exactly like that, man himself was also split in two.

150  A) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS: THE FOUNDER OF MONOTHEISM 9000 B.C., IOANNIDIS P. K., ‘11TH SERMON OF HERMES TO TAT’: «§10. Every being is double in nature (dyadic) and is set to motion by nature.» B) GOSPEL OF PHILIP, JEAN-YVES LELOUP: «§72. The Teacher rose beyond death. He became what he was before the separation (splitting). His body was whole. He had a body but this (the unified body) was the true body.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

One part of the existence of Celestial Man remained free in the material energy-universe, as the Life-giving ‘I Am Presence’, or the Higher Self, and his remaining half, the Divine Spark, was incarnated into denser matter, sometimes as a man and other times as a woman. The reunion of these two segments (I Am Presence and Divine Spark) unifies the split man back into One Whole Entity, and this union is brought about through the Mystery of the Holy Matrimony. The result of this union, is the recovery of man’s Spiritual Remembrance and the Reinstitution of the Truth (Α-λήθη-α=Non-Forgetfulness). This is symbolically pictured by Mythology, with the birth of the Goddess Athena/Truth/Wisdom from inside Zeus’ head. A different depiction of the same theme is the halo over the head of Christian Saints. The reunification of the split Celestial Man gives Him the ticket for His return to the Celestial Kingdoms.

151  GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§49. Jesus said: Blessed are you, who are the whole ones (unified) and the chosen ones. You will find the Kingdom, for you came from there, and (there) you will return.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

The Holy Matrimony of course, has nothing to do with social marriages of humans. The falsification that exists in the world of matter has its roots elsewhere.

When most of the quasi ‘initiation’ schools mention the Holy Matrimony, they don’t mean the reunion of the Divine Spark with the student’s Higher Self, but with his ‘other’ ‘divine complement’! The ‘divine complements’, according to these schools of the quasi ‘teachers’, are common people of the opposite gender. They imagine then, that sexual union of the male student with a female student who the ‘guru’ will adjudicate to be his divine complement, will ‘lift them both up’ to the highest levels of spirituality!

152  GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§104. They said (to Jesus): Come, let us pray and fast today! Jesus answered: What wrong have I done? How have I been defeated? When the bridegroom leaves the bridal chamber … that will be the time to fast and pray.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

Through this sexual euphoria, students believe they will ascend in the spiritual pathway! … A deplorable, piteous mistake. After all, according to Hesiod’s ‘Theogony’, Love [Eros] was one of the four primary elements (ingredients) of primordial darkness. Could it ever be ‘redeeming’? Eros was that primordial power that first magnetized and then trapped the creator and Man inside the downward vortex of matter.

153  A) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., SPEECH I: «§18 … And he who possesses Noûs (mind) will recognize himself as being immortal and the cause of death to be Eros (erotic love). B) HESIOD 'THEOGONY' (V.115-122): «Truly, before everything, Chaos was made. And next the wide-bosomed Earth … and the gloomy Tartara in the depth of Earth … and Eros, the most handsome among the immortal gods … » C) ‘HELLENIC MYTHOLOGY’, DECHARMΕ P.: «The primordial Eros of cosmogony is a mythological figure that engulfs an abstract idea; it is indeed, as they said, ‘the force of attraction’.» D) ‘LEXICON OF HELLENIC AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY’, GRIMAL P.: “EROS: … Eros is thought to be a god, born at the same time as Earth, rising directly from the primordial Chaos. Furthermore, Eros is born from the primordial Egg, the same Egg that was born from the Night; the two halves of this Egg divided/separated to form the Earth and its cover Uranus (the sky).» Chaos, Gaia (the Earth), Eros and Tartarus comprise the primary tetras in the Greek Cosmogony. Eros was, in other words, one of the primary elements of ‘ … the downward darkness, the partially born’ as Hermes Trismegistus describes it. Thereafter this ‘erotic’ force, the constituent of darkness, in order to inseminate its ‘dark’ environment, attracted (magnetized) a Light Ray from the HyperUniverses, which possessed the property ‘to create’. Eros rendered the Light Ray ‘fallen’. And as a reminder: E) THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘COSMIC EVOLUTION’, STANZA III: «§3 … The ray (creator) shoots through the virgin egg (i.e. unites with the ‘downward darkness the partially born’). The ray causes the eternal egg to thrill (oscillate) and drops the non-eternal germ, which condenses into the world-egg.» And carnal love remains a useful tool exclusively in the hands of the ‘archon of this world.’ F) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «Yaldabaoth raped Eve. She bore two sons. … From then until now sexual intercourse has persisted thanks to the Chief Ruler who put desire for reproduction into the woman who accompanies Adam. Through intercourse the Ruler caused new human bodies to be produced and he blew his artificial spirit into each of them.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: STEVAN DAVIES]

These would-be candidate mystics, through their delusion, with the schizophrenic duality wiggling their intellect, search to find their other divine half in the outer world. Having the instruction to perpetuate the species written onto their material gene on one hand, and the dormant inner spiritual need to reunite with their opposite spiritual part on the other, they find themselves pathetically deceived by their message-carrying ‘masters’ of the apostate (renegade) creator. They hasten therefore to satisfy this need of theirs in material copulation.

The fallen god creator’s staff artfully weaved all religions and all metaphysical and mystical initiation-pathways of men.

154  BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (II-215): «Dr. A. Kingsford ‘The Perfect Way’, APPENDIX 15, titled ‘The Secret of Satan’ (II-233): … §3 As Lightning, I saw Satan fall from the sky, mighty in strength and fury. §4 Among the Gods is none like unto him, into whose hands are committed the kingdoms, the power and the glory of the worlds: §5 Thrones and empires, the dynasties of kings, the fall of nations, the birth of churches and the triumph of Time.»

On account of that, they characterize this sexual intercourse with the ‘divine complement’ as imperative and extremely necessary.

155  THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «I asked the Savior, Lord, isn’t it the serpent that caused Adam to eat? (From the tree of knowledge of good and evil) He smiled and replied: The serpent caused them to eat in order to produce the wickedness of the desire to reproduce. That would make Adam helpful to him (to the serpent).» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: STEVAN DAVIES]

They also use the term ‘holy matrimony’ to further misguide people and commit adultery as they copulate, making ‘love’ to other people of the opposite gender, fooling themselves, that through this extremely material carnal pleasure, they will ascend the steps of spirituality! According to this reasoning of theirs, the two material individuals uniting sexually should be transformed into ‘one body/flesh’ and this, of course, is not materially possible. The saying ‘into one flesh’ is literal. Men however, through their inability to comprehend, started to presume, as usual. But through the True Holy Matrimony, in the very flesh of one Man Initiate, the ‘male’ and the ‘female’ parts of the same split Spiritual Entity unite.

156  A) GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§22. When you make [Doresse: become] the two into One, when you make the inner like the outer and the high like the low (unification of the two opposite poles of split matter); when you make male and female into a single One (Unity), so that the male is not male and the female is not female; when you have eyes in your eyes, a hand in your hand, a foot in your foot, and an icon in your icon, then you will enter into the Kingdom!» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE] B) THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘COSMIC EVOLUTION’, STANZA VII: «§7. This is thy present Wheel, said the Flame (The ‘I am Presence’) to the Spark (The Divine Spark). Thou art Myself, My Image, and my shadow. I have clothed myself in thee, and thou art my Vahan (my carrier/vehicle), to the day, ‘Be With Us,’ when thou shalt re-become myself (by means of the Sacred Union) and others, thyself and me.»

Unfortunately, a great portion of humanity believes in this fallacy. They even go as far as to imagine that the ‘divine complement’ of Jesus Christ was Mary Magdalene. But with this logic of theirs, if male Jesus united with His female half that was Magdalene, –then logically and after His Resurrection– Magdalene’s resurrection should have followed.

157  BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (II-134): «Mystically Jesus was held to be man-woman.»

Controversies come and go in the multi-fragmented dimension of matter!

INSIDE ONE AND THE SAME MAN, UNIFICATION OF THE OPPOSITES RESTORES HIS WHOLENESS

THE TIBETAN BOOK OF THE DEAD: THE FIRST LIGHT

« … Now the clear luminance of Dharmata shines in front of you. Recognize it! This moment the state of your Spirit is pure essence by its nature, it has no property, no hypostasis, no form, no color, but it is pure emptiness. This is the Emptiness, the Female Buddha (Samantabhadri).

But this state of your Spirit is not simply barren emptiness. It is unhindered, transparent, pure and vibrating. This (vibrating) Spirit is the Male Buddha (Samantabhadra).

These two, the Spirit whose nature is emptiness (female/I Am Presence/Eve) without any hypostasis and the Spirit which is vibrating and Luminous (male/Divine Spark/Adam) are undivided. This is Buddha’s Dharmakaya. Your very Spirit itself is the Emptiness and Luminance undivided as well, in the form of a great mass of Light and in this state, it is no longer subdued to birth or death.»
[THE TIBETAN BOOK OF THE DEAD: THE FIRST LIGHT]

GOSPEL OF PHILIP: §67. «The bridegroom is led into the truth which is the reinstitution [apocatastasis] of all things in their integrity.»

GOSPEL OF THOMAS, SACRED TEXTS: «§61. Jesus said to her, “I am He who exists (comes) from the Undivided (Whole) … Therefore I say, if he is <undivided> (Whole), he will be filled with light, but if he is divided, he will be filled with darkness.»
[Eng. tr. THOMAS O. LAMBDIN]

In order for man to be able to function completely in the material plane without the indolence of plants, or the inferior cognition of animals, he had to be clad with more energy-bodies besides the material one.

158  CHALDEAN ORACLES, Gr. Tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P. (p. 242) (ADDENDUM: COMMENTS AND EXPLANATIONS OF M. PSELLUS) ‘RECAPITULATING AND CONCISE ESSAY OF THE CHALDEAN DOGMAS’ (TEXT TRANSLATION IN HELLENIC PATROLOGY (JACQUES-PAUL MIGNE), VOL. 122 (PLACES P. 189-1149 C) «They (Chaldeans) accept the existence of seven corporeal Cosmoi, the first one, empyrean (fiery) (Spirit), after that, three aethereal ones (higher mental, soul, lower mental) and then three material ones (astral, aetheric, physically material); of these, the last one is called chthonian (earthly) and it is the enemy of light (Gr. μισοφαής = ‘Light-hater’); it is the sub-lunar world containing inside it that matter (hylē), which they call ‘the Deep Bottom’ [Gr. βυθός].»

Each of these bodies would bring him some additional specific characteristics. All these energy-bodies are partially material. They are not of course visible, because they are oscillating at higher frequencies from that of visible matter. The deficient sensory organs of the physical (densely material) body, i.e. the five senses, are incapable of encompassing the entire range of real matter in their perceptive ability, so as to render it perceptible to man.

159  ‘BIG BANG’, SIMON SINGH: Andromache Spanou (M.Sc. in Theoretical Physics), translator of the above work, notes (p. 271): «The colors of the rainbow are infinite, and not only the visible seven (violet, cyan, blue, green, yellow, orange, red). Our physical eye cannot see the ultra-violet radiation (the one that is before the violet of our visible spectrum), nor the infrared (the one following red).» And the writer goes on: «Most people use the word ‘light’ to describe only those waves we can see, but physicists use the term to generally describe any kind of visible or invisible electromagnetic radiation.»

Man’s material form, his material body, is simply a carrier with very imperfect sensors.

160  Α) ‘COSMOLOGY OF THE INTELLECT’, DANEZIS M., THEODOSIOU S. (FROM THE THESIS OF GEORGIOU, G., DROUGAS, A., ‘CYBERNETICS AND MODERN PHYSICS, 1999, MAN AS A RECEIVER AND DATA PROCESSOR – THE DELUSION OF THE SENSES’) (p. 407) «The nervous system doesn’t receive all the data from a stimulus, but only what it considers useful, and interprets it by incorporating it in the context of previous experiences. In terms of Physics: we receive electromagnetic waves of various frequencies but we perceive these stimuli as colors. We receive waves of pressure but we perceive them as words. We incept chemical combinations from the air and water, but we sense them as odors and tastes. All these colors, sounds, odors, tastes do not really exist on their own, but are mentally created in the brain through sensory processing. … What this means is that man’s perceptions are not direct sensory recordings of the physical world that surrounds us, but are created internally, according to innate rules and limitations that are imposed by the abilities of the nervous system. Kant named these innate limitations ‘prognosis’ (foreknowledge) and believed that the mind is not a passive receptor of sensory impressions but has such a structure that it adapts to conceptual or objective pre-existing categories like space, time and causality, which exist independently of the physical stimulation of the body. Space, time and causality are of course very different concepts than their counterparts described in Physics. This, in combination with the fact that perception is based on immediate sensory recording, presents us with a sense of skepticism in regards to our ability as humans to totally and objectively interpret the physical world that surrounds us.» Β) PLATO’S ‘PHAEDO, OR ABOUT THE PSYCHE’ [=SOUL], ATHANASOPOULOS I., K. (83a): «The lovers of knowledge, then, I say, know that philosophy, after taking possession of the soul … tries to redeem it (set it free), pointing out that investigation through the eyes is full of deceit, as well as, through the ears and the other senses, urging the soul to withdraw from these, except in so far as their use is unavoidable. The soul should also (according to philosophy) collect and concentrate itself within itself, and trust nothing except itself, because only by its own pure cognition {Tr. n. ‘Noesis’ from ‘Noûs’} would it be able to recognize the true essence of things.»

Even natural vision is literally useless in the complete absence of light. On the contrary some animals have this sense much more developed, considering that they don’t even need light to use it. For man though, light is an extremely necessary precondition for vision. If you reflect on the real abilities of the body, which literally seems to be an ‘acrobat on the moment of time’, then you can’t but parallel the body more to a prison cell which bonds the soul and the Divine Spark, rather than the most beneficial gift. Of course, a long-lasting familiarization with anything will also bring about its acceptance.

–What does ‘acrobat on the moment of time’ mean?

–The material body seems to be ‘hovering’ on the moment of the present (here and now). It therefore ceases to exist in relation to the past, but it hasn't also yet come to existence for the future; it thus seems to balance on the moment of time!

Time seems to be comprised of infinite moments, like protruding rocks in a lake. Material man, in order to step on one, must leave the other. All these instances/moments, like the frames of a motion picture film, give man the sense of continuity. His life though is not a smooth sequence as he thinks, but a constant ‘skip and jump’ from one point to another. At each moment of his ‘present’, he can choose from a number of probable future points. The present is instantly transformed into the past when he crosses over to the next moment.

All this happens simply because the material body does not possess the needed characteristics to be always everywhere (ubiquitous/omnipresent). It is deficient. For every Complete Wholeness though, space-time does not constitute a barrier. For material men it is the ‘yard’ of their prison.

161  M-BRANES AND THE DREAMS FOR UNIFICATION: SOURCES: THE ELEGANT UNIVERSE OF BRIAN GREENE, CAMBRIDGE WEBPAGE FOR THE STRING THEORY, SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN, PHYSICS4U.GR –JULY 2007, (Physics4u) «Physicists Randall and Sundrum created a model of branes in which the visible universe is a brane incorporated in a bigger universe, just like a piece of seaweed floats in the ocean. Ordinary matter is attached to this brane. The usual particles like electrons and protons can only exist on this brane. We humans will not be able to enter other dimensions because the particles that form our bodies –electrons, protons, neutrons– remain attached to this brane that constitutes our world.»

To be able to comprehend all this, you must transcend beyond the fragmented human logic, in order with the new evidence, to investigate what you finally accept as given (granted).

–“With his thought though, man can freely move wherever he wants!” I said.

–Precisely! This is because thought is not dense matter. It is energy. But then again, through this extremely restricting brain, this thought is encaged! The possibilities of the human brain are very limited.

162  ‘THE UNIVERSE IN A NUTSHELL’, STEPHEN HAWKING (LUCASIAN CHAIR OF THEORETICAL PHYSICS AND APPLIED MATHEMATICS AT CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY) Gr. tr. PETRAKI M. (p. 169): From a biological point of view, the limit to human intelligence is set (up to now) by the size of the brain that can pass through the narrow pelvis and the vaginal passage during the birth process.»

So, even if thought and more generally the intellect, being an energy, would obviously have unlimited possibilities on its own, constricted as it is in the human brain, it is constantly forced to succumb to the demands of matter that surrounds it.

163  PLATO’S ‘PHAEDO, OR ABOUT THE PSYCHE’ [=SOUL], ATHANASOPOULOS I., K. (66b, 66c): «So long as we have the body, and the soul is ‘knead together’ with this evil, we shall never manage to acquire enough of what we desire: and by that we mean what is True. For the body forces us to countless chores to find the necessary sustenance. Moreover, if diseases come upon it they hinder our pursuit of the truth. Furthermore, the body fills us with many erotic passions and desires and fears, and all sorts of fancies and foolishness … so that, as they truly say, it really is impossible for us to logically think of anything at all, while under its (our body's) command. After all, wars and factions and battles are caused by nothing else but the body and its desires; since it is for the sake of gaining material goods that all wars arise. And we are compelled to gain those material goods for the sake of the body, like slaves to its service.»

–Yes but the human brain produces thought. Without the brain, thinking does not exist!

–The brain does not produce thought. Thought is the result of intellect and intellect is the basic property of the Soul and the cause of upgraded thought in man.

164  A) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., SPEECH XII: «§13 … The blissful god, the benevolent daemon said that the soul was to be in the body, the Noûs (mind) in the soul, the logos/reason in the Noûs, and father of all is god.» B) CHALDEAN ORACLES, Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P.: (a) KROLL 47–PLACES 95-PLATO IN TIMAEUS 30B, (p. 153): «After he placed the Noûs (mind) inside the soul and the soul inside the body, he proceeded with the construction of All.» (b) KROLL 47 – PLACES 94-PROCLUS IN TIMAEUS 336Α (p. 153): «He (the creator) placed the Noûs in soul, and the soul inside the inert body. We were established by the father of men and gods himself.» C) PLATO ‘TIMAEUS’ Gr. tr. KOUTROUMPAS D., G., 30b4-30b6 (p. 49): «So, because of this reasoning, after he placed the Noûs within the soul and the soul within the body, he fashioned the All (the Universe).» D) SALLUSTIUS ‘ON THE GODS AND THE WORLD’ GRAVIGGER P., CH. 16, ON THE IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL (p. 53): «Again, every worthy soul uses Noûs (Mind); but nobody can ever produce Noûs.»

The intellect [Gr. Νόησις from Νους] renders man capable –in contrast to animals– to produce every form of logical reasoning and it (the intellect) has its origin in the Soul.

The brain is a transformer and a decoder. Its ability is twofold: It primarily accepts the mental (intellectual) property of the soul and secondarily it receives the electromagnetic oscillations of the outer environment and in relation to their vibrating frequency, translates them to objects, sounds and sensations.

165  ‘COSMOLOGY OF THE INTELLECT’, DANEZIS M., THEODOSIOU S. CH. HUMAN SELF-DELUSION (pp. 98-99): «As Heinz Von Foester –the famous Cybernetics Scientist– mentions in 1973, man doesn’t perceive ‘everything’ that exists out in space but ‘what he believes’ must be there. The famous researcher points out more specifically: “ … We shouldn’t be surprised of this, as, in reality there is neither light nor color out there. There are only electromagnetic waves. There is no sound or music out there, but only periodical fluctuations of the air pressure. There is neither heat nor cold out there, but only molecules with more or less kinetic energy. Finally and definitely, there is no pain out there. Provided that all the previous stimuli are not encoded into neural activity, a fundamental question arises: How can the brain create the astonishing variety of this colorful world, as we perceive it from the moment we wake up and occasionally in our dreams?” It seems, therefore, that our brain perceives the things it wants and what it learns to perceive. This point of view expresses in the best way, the content of the ‘Anthropic [human] Principle’, which describes the world as a manufactured structure (ideograph) of the human senses and not as an objective reality. John K. Lilly in his book ‘The Human Bio-computer’ (1972) mentions: “ … The cerebral cortex operates as a high-level computer and controls the structurally lower levels of the nervous system. It is a bio-computer … .” … In general, as Michael Talbot highlights in his book ‘Mysticism and Modern Science’ (1993), we can say that we are not born in the world. We are born into something that we transform into a world. Finally, the view of Heinz Von Foester that “The environment we perceive is an invention of our brain”, may be correct. … This false sense of space, which springs from the imperfection of the known human senses and functions, almost annihilates our ability to perceive the whole essence and extent of Einstein’s fourth dimension.»

Take a guitarist for example, playing a music piece. The listener’s ear receives a sound oscillation, and through his brain he translates into a musical melody. At the same time, his eye receives a corresponding oscillation, which again, through his brain, gets translated into an image. These two elements then, ‘convince’ the individual that what he is seeing and listening is a reality, and he remains blind to the truth stating that what he sees is only a virtual expression, which the brain in its own absolute way projects.

166  ‘COSMOLOGY OF THE INTELLECT’, DANEZIS M., THEODOSIOU S. (p. 55): «Through our senses and the various organs that reinforce them we do not perceive the Universe as it really is. We merely perceive it according to our brain's ability to do so, through these most imperfect human senses. The real nature of the four-dimensional non Euclidean Universe is non-perceptible and can only be described by mathematical functions.»

So, the aetheric (quantum) decoder brain formulates the visible world, with the simultaneous collaboration of the five basic senses. Each one of the five senses decodes (through the brain) the received information which is in the form of oscillations from the surrounding world. Consequently, the brain, along with the combined collaboration of all the senses, composes the world that surrounds man.

As an example of what I am telling you, I will refer to a situation that commonly occurs to people: At times, when someone is quite tired and is lying in bed ready to fall asleep, it so happens that he is suddenly startled by an intense sensation of ‘falling into the emptiness/abyss’, and being half asleep wakes up again. Do you know what this means?

–I nodded negatively and waited for his explanation.

–The moment a man is ready to fall asleep, consciousness is the first to withdraw. At a second phase, the brain starts ‘shutting down’ some of its decoders/switches. Occasionally though, due to fatigue, this withdrawal sequence changes and the brain shuts its decoders before consciousness is completely withdrawn. Then the sensation that man is really inside the void and falling, is literal.

167  ‘COSMOLOGY OF THE INTELLECT’, DANEZIS M., THEODOSIOU S.: «T. A.Whiller (1968): Everything in the universe is oscillations inside nothing.»

–And what is consciousness?

–Consciousness is the resultant of all astro-aetheric-mental bodies of man, which we will examine later.

During sleep, the bonds of these bodies loosen up and then some of these (bodies) ‘travel’ into their corresponding planes/dimensions, wherefrom they carry information in the form of dreams. The body that exclusively does most of the ‘traveling’ is the astral one, which is the source of wishes, fears and feelings (suppressed or expressed) of men. This is why some people get confused and interpret dreams exclusively as manifestations of deeper desires, since, of course, desires originate from this body.

The combined cooperation of the five basic senses therefore, finally composes what appears to the perception of humans as the ‘cosmos’.

These stimuli that the human brain receives from two different origins (from the intellect of the soul and from the environment), embrace each other, and in a broader surrounding formulated by emotions stemming from the astral body, compose every man's idiosyncrasy. Thus, the only thing the physical brain does is to simply receive, decode and project the results –once processed– literally composing a virtual reality. Just as the heart is a pump for blood circulation and the kidneys its cleaners, so does the brain not generate thought, as the heart does not generate blood. It solely formulates what it receives, to make it perceptible to the material man.

I looked at him with some doubt.

–“So we disagree with each other, like those in the riddle, on whether the egg produced the chicken or the chicken produced the egg,” he said laughing.

–And yet; it was the properties of the soul that generated the abilities of thought and intellect inside man. Have a little patience, and all will fall into place as our discussion evolves.

Through this restricted ideo-receptive sensitivity of man, his material body resembles an upgraded machine –an extremely inhibiting factor– rather than a means to spiritual evolution.

168  ‘THE UNIVERSE IN A NUTSHELL’, STEPHEN HAWKING [Gr. tr. PETRAKI M.] CH. BIOLOGY-ELECTRONICS INTERFACE (p. 170): «In the next twenty years a computer worth a thousand dollars might be as complex as the human brain. Parallel processors might be able to mimic the way our brain functions and render computers capable of functioning in an intelligent and conscious way. Neuronic implants could allow a much faster interface between the brain and computers, thus minimizing the distance between biological and electronic intelligence. In the near future, most business transactions could be carried out by ‘cyber-personae’ through the World Wide Web. In a decade, many of us may choose to live virtual lives on the Internet, developing cyber-friendships and cyber-relations.»

As we previously stated, in order for man to function in the physical environment, an environment which, after all, is comprised exclusively of energies, he should have the ability to formulate, to feel and to handle these energies. At the same time, the instinctive drive for self-preservation had to exist inside him, or he would face the danger of extinction. Following that, man had to be programmed through ‘instructions’ recorded in his genetic code, with the dictate for the continuation of his species. He had to be dominated by emotions enabling him to express every one of his needs, as well as have the ability to actively claim, in order to fulfill his goals. The completion in other words of man, demanded a set of parameters which would support/complete his existence.

A series then of ‘material’ energy-bodies, starting from the denser material and moving towards the adjacent finer/subtler ones, served the purpose of the smooth ‘functioning’ of man, while at the same time enabling him to perceive energies of higher frequencies. At least those that were necessary to him. Because, let's keep in mind, there is a whole gamut of energies and frequencies that the deficient physical body does not perceive, unless it is aided by advanced technological apparatuses, which in the end verify the existence of those frequencies.

169  ‘BIG BANG’, SIMON SINGH (p. 271): Andromache Spanou (M. Sc. in Theoretical Physics), translator of the above work notes: «The colors of the rainbow are infinite, and not only the visible seven (violet, cyan, blue, green, yellow, orange, red). Our physical eye cannot see the ultra-violet radiation (the one that is before the violet of our visible spectrum), nor the infrared (the one following red).»

So, six bodies surround the Divine Spark, the other half of the true Celestial Man, and each one has its own characteristics. While man leads his daily life, all bodies surrounding him are at the same time in their respective fields. Thus, as his physical body lives daily in the densely material plane, his aetheric body exists in the aetheric plane, his astral in the astral plane and so forth. Let us proceed then to a guided tour of these bodies and also the energy-fields in which these bodies are.

‘COSMOLOGY OF THE INTELLECT’, DANEZIS, M., THEODOSIOU, S. (p. 99): “The Universe however is just a mere manifestation of another non-Euclidean, hyper-sensory hyperspace that coexists with the Universe sensed by us, but nevertheless (this hyperspace) remains invisible to our human senses.”

170  ‘COSMOLOGY OF THE INTELLECT’, DANEZIS M., THEODOSIOU S. (p. 79) CH. ‘FOURTH DIMENSION AND METAPHYSICS’: «As Max Jammer states in his book ‘Concepts of Space’ (University of Crete Publications, Heraklion 2001) “ … It is intriguing to know that the idea of the fourth dimension was met with great enthusiasm by the spiritualistic circles. Henry Moore had already applied this concept in his spiritualistic conception which he called ‘apissitudo essentialis’ (essential density). In his ‘Enchiridion metaphysicum’ he writes: … Supernatural phenomena, which are demonstrated by spiritualists in various séances of theirs, are interpreted based on the hypothesis of a fourth dimension.” From this aspect, very well-known are the experiments that German professor of Astronomy J. Zollner conducted in Leipzig, which many of his distinguished colleagues witnessed. Experiments of a topological nature, like the untying of knots enclosed in closed thread-loops, or the infamous happenings that are known as ‘apports’ (retrievals), namely the sudden materialization and telekinesis of an object out of nowhere, were interpreted as movements or processes in the fourth space-dimension.»

The aetheric body is the next subtler material body, after the physical/material one. It is a pattern/template upon which the absolutely physical body is structured.

171   ‘OCCULT SCIENCE’, RUDOLF STEINER (1861-1925) CH. WHAT IS MAN (p. 46): «The aetheric body completely permeates the physical body in all its parts and fills it throughout. It is to be seen as the architect of the physical body, so to speak. All the organs of the physical body are maintained in their form and structure by the currents and movements of the aetheric body. Our physical heart is based on the aetheric heart; our physical brain is based on the aetheric brain and so on. The aetheric body is differentiated (multipartite), just like the physical body, but it’s more complicated. In the aetheric body, everything is in a living, flowing state of interpenetration, whereas in the physical body, there are distinctly separate parts.»

Some people call it ‘aura’ and others ‘pranic body’ (prana). The aetheric body is connected to the physical one with energy-bonds and it operates in the aetheric plane, which exists as an energy-dimension inside the material universe. The basic ‘sensation’ of this body is the feeling of self-preservation. Whatever is inflicted onto one body will afterwards affect the other. But it is mainly the aetheric body that suffers first in case of illness, and then carries the disease to the physical. It is onto this body that homeopathic medicine bases its therapeutic successes.

172 This is why the more we dilute homeopathic medicines with water, the stronger they become, since, through the technical process they undergo, the aetheric part of the herb is activated.

Every organ, every bone, every nerve, every cell group of this body (the aetheric) is structured on ‘number concepts’.

173  A) SAKELLARIOU, G., (Philosophy Prof. Univ. Of Athens) ‘PYTHAGORAS, THE TEACHER OF THE AEONS’ CH. LIVING PROPERTIES OF NUMBERS (p. 173): «It is worth noting, that this theory of Pythagoras regarding the properties of numbers, fits into the Pythagorean Philosophical System in various combinations, as: Numbers that classify the primordial principles of the being, Numbers that signify the conceptual order, Numbers viewed in terms of relativity and as coefficients of form, Numbers symbolizing the elements, Numbers symbolizing ideas, Numbers as an international language and Numbers related to the Arian religion. (p. 174) … According to the Pythagoreans then, numbers, although they seemingly determine the quantitative relations among perceivable things, they are constituent points of the ALL and take part both in the noetic (=higher mental/intellectual from the Gr. w. ‘Νους’ = Mind) as well as the material in a parallel fashion. Furthermore, the Pythagoreans, generalizing this belief, in which every order in the world is a manifestation of harmony and presupposes arithmetic analogies, (conclude) … that man’s Soul is a number, the essence of beings is a number, and that the similar can be known (understood) by the similar.» B) THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘COSMIC EVOLUTION’, STANZA IV: «§1 Listen, ye sons of the Earth, to your instructors –the sons of the Fire. Learn, there is neither first nor last, for all is one number issued from no number.” C) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-66): “In the ‘Book of Dzyan’, as in the Kabala, there are two kinds of numerals to be studied –the figures, often simple blinds (misleading), and the Sacred Numbers, the values of which are all known to the Occultists through Initiation. The former is but a conventional glyph, the latter is the basic symbol of all. That is to say, that one is purely physical, the other purely metaphysical, the two standing in relation to each other as matter stands to spirit –the extreme poles of the ONE Substance. As Balzac, the unconscious Occultist of French literature, says somewhere, the Number is to Mind the same as it is to matter: ‘an incomprehensible agent’; (perhaps so to the profane, but never to the Initiated mind). Number is, as the great writer thought, an Entity, and, at the same time, a Breath emanating from what he called God and what we call the ALL; the breath which alone could organize the physical Kosmos, where naught obtains its form but through the Deity, which is an effect of Number.»

Numbers in the sense people understand them in their everyday life, are images or symbols of living concepts. Thousands of number-concept groups in various combinations aetherically build the pattern/template upon which the material/physical body of man is then built. Every incorrect ‘number concept’ in a group/system creates a problem and disharmony which in turn affects the material body with the onset of an illness.

Whatever material form exists in the physical/material world also exists in the aetheric.

174  ‘MYSTERIES OF THE WORLD’, VOL. ‘MYSTERIES OF THE EARTH’ KIRLIAN PHOTOGRAPHY: «Many Esotericists believe that the aura of living organisms and objects can become visible through a unique photographic method, the Kirlian photography. Russian electronic engineer Semën Davidovič Kirlian … during the years 1939 and 1958 developed a photographic method utilizing the effect of a very high frequency current, the so called Kirlian photography. PHANTOM LEAF: A phenomenon first observed in a laboratory in South America, created a great stir. In a Kirlian photograph, the radiation of an entire leaf was depicted, even though part of it had been previously removed.»

People usually say that, for example, a particular substance may cause cancer. They don’t know however, that what usually causes an illness is the aetheric existence of the substance when it interferes with man’s aetheric body, detunes the integrity of the structure of its ‘number concepts’, resulting to the appearance of the disease. This however is only one side of the story. There is another completely different dimension to this issue, which will be examined later.

Your scientists today have detected through quantum physics a finer form of matter encompassing the densely material universe. They call this matter ‘dark matter’. They call it dark because it is thinner/subtler and thus not visible to your physical eyes. This dark matter is precisely the aetheric plane/aether/template of all that exists in the visible universe and all that is constructed, in order to later materialize.

175  Once a metaphysicist becomes acquainted with the behavior of the ‘aetheric’, he will realize that it is EXACTLY THE SAME with the behavior of ‘dark matter’. A) ‘DARK MATTER ACCUMULATES FIRST AND THEN THE GALAXY IS FORMED’, SOURCE: NASA NEWS, 16 ΙΟΥΝΊΟΥ 2006 «A new study from NASA’s Spitzer space telescope suggests that galaxies are formed within large masses of dark matter. This mysterious substance emits no light but it has mass and therefore can attract matter-matter (dense matter) with its gravitational force. Astronomers believe that there is five times more dark matter in the world than normal matter. … Initially, researchers were trying to better comprehend how new galaxies and dark matter, evolve and accumulate together. … At that point they observed something odd: Every galaxy they studied seemed to be surrounded by ‘chunks’ of dark matter of approximately the same size. They were able to indirectly measure how much dark matter-holding the structure together like glue –was present. The tighter the grouping [concentration] was, the greater the amount of dark matter present.» B) COSMIC COLLISION REVEALS DARK MATTER, JANUARY 2007, (Physics4u.gr) «If dark matter exists, then it must be present here on earth as well. The next step for physicists is to detect it in a laboratory here on earth. This effort began a few months ago when the Cryogenic Dark Matter Search (CDMS) experiment was initiated, buried one kilometer beneath the ground, in an old mine in Minnesota, in order to provide protection from cosmic rays.» C) THEORY INTERPRETS THE BEHAVIOR OF DARK MATTER ASSUMING THE EXISTENCE OF THREE ADDITIONAL DIMENSIONS SOURCE: SCIENCE NEWS.GR 09/09/2005 «An astrophysics research team claims it has discovered evidence proving that the universe has six dimensions. Joseph Silk from Oxford University in the UK and his colleagues claim that these additional spatial dimensions are the result of the complex behavior of dark matter. This mysterious substance is not visible, but its presence in the galaxies is evident from the gravitational force it exerts on visible stars.» D) ADDITIONAL DIMENSIONS OFFER NEW POSSIBILITIES TO SOLVE OLD MYSTERIES ARTICLE OF NIMA ARKANI HAMED, SLAC RESEARCH LIBRARY, (physics4u.gr) «In our everyday lives we appear to live in four dimensions, three spatial ones and one dimension of time. But in the previous months, theoretical physicists discovered that the collisions between high-energy particles in particle-accelerators can reveal the presence of extra space-time dimensions.» E) THE KALUZA-KLEIN THEORY, (physics4u.gr) «The notion that our universe can have more than the three familiar spatial dimensions was introduced by Teodor Kaluza and Oscar Klein, fifty years before the formulation of the string theory.» F) STRING THEORY, SIX DIMENSIONS, (physics4u.gr) «In order for the required space to be given to the strings so that they can serve their unique function, scientists had to add six extra dimensions, which are so closely interwoven with each other that particle accelerators the size of an entire galaxy, would be required to examine them.»

Most mediums as well as the prophets, sneaking a peek at this plane/dimension, can prophesize ‘what is to come’ because it happens in the aetheric plane first. The same holds true with prophetic dreams.

This aethereal plane/dimension then is the primary design location of everything material. In the plant kingdom, the aetheric is the only body encompassing the absolutely dense material one. Therein lies the difference between plants, animals and man. Plants only have a physical and an aetheric body. Animals have a physical, an aetheric and an astral body and man has all that was briefly mentioned beforehand, when we spoke of the second phase of self-knowledge. Now as far as the inorganic world is concerned, it is also enveloped by the aetheric plane, but the template woven for it, is more simplified compared to the others.

In the aetheric plane/dimension, all powers of construction and maintenance of matter exist. Included in them is not only the mindless potential for the design of dense matter, but also a whole community of intelligent entities that handle the tools of structure (form). There, the following hierarchy of entities exists: At the top are the seven Elohims of creation (third class of creators, the commanders of fate or ‘Heimarmenē’) who are not of course solely confined to this plane, but can move to all energy areas/dimensions of the universe.

The entire material creation (visible and invisible) is distributed and assigned to the supervision of these seven, ultimate in power, wisdom and magnitude Elohims. Each Elohim has under his control, and in accordance to the objective of his creation, the corresponding categories of Devas. There is a very big number of Devas, different for each species/kind of creation. Each Deva has under its rule armies of elementals. They may be elemental-dwarfs, Nereids/Undines, Nymphs, Fairies, Salamanders, Mermaids, Sylphides and all the beings mentioned in old folktales.

176  ‘LOS ESPÍRITUS ELEMENTALES DE LA NATURALEZA’ [THE ELEMENTAL SPIRITS OF NATURE, AN ESOTERIC STUDY] JORGE ÁNGEL LIVRAGA RIZZI, – MADRID, NUEVA ACRÓPOLIS: «The elementals have energy-forms as bodies and are not strictly physical or material in the common expression of the term, even though energy is also material and its results are evident on a daily basis. … Elementals usually have their most dense part or body in the energy- or pranic-field and they can, under favorable conditions, be mirrored (reflected) and assume a certain materialization in the aetheric zones. These zones are the connection between what we could call energy (whose characteristic is the loss of perceptible form for our senses) and matter, whose characteristics are clearer to us. … Their main property is a plasticity (the ability to change form) far speedier than ours and their forms are much more unstable and dynamic.»

All these energy-beings have the sole purpose of weaving, maintaining, transmuting and reconstructing matter like good and obedient workers of nature in its entirety. These beings can be perceived by sensitive people easily, because the plane they dwell in is adjacent to the densely material one.

177  ENCYCLOPEDIA DOMI, ‘MYSTERIES OF THE WORLD’ VOL. ‘SECRET MESSAGES’ (p. 396): «Iceland is the country with the greatest tradition of legends relating to gnomes. Characteristic is the fact that the Hafnarfjordhur tourist map also includes the areas where gnomes dwell. In Reykjavik there is the one and only Gnome School of the world, in which students are taught, among other things, to recognize and identify the 79 kinds of spirits like fairies, elves, and spirits of the plants, which emit a characteristic aroma of a flower, of a healing plant or tree. … Nature’s spirits incarnate the four elements of nature and live in a parallel world, avoiding man.»

At the early stages of man’s creation, at that turning point when Australopithecus was slowly being transformed into Homo (man), these microscopic creatures of the aetheric plane taught the first men the secrets of nature as well as the properties of plants and herbs. A great portion of this knowledge did not come through observation of nature alone, but also through the suggestions of qualified elementals to the juvenile mankind. Following the development of that close relationship between mankind and the elementals, man’s greed increased and so did his demands from that kingdom, resulting in the conversion of the obedient elemental-dwarfs into subdued bondservants.

178  ‘LETTERS TO ANONYMOUS’, PAPASTAVROU, A.: «Like all nature’s powers, so are the element-dwarfs extreme mimickers. With the obedience vows they gave to man, they reflect what they see –regardless of whether this is good or bad. Many of the aetheric element-dwarfs were facially contorted after mimicking what they saw man create through the ill-bearing use of words, thoughts and emotions, which he (man) attracted around him through his bad use of the life-energy. These element-dwarfs also became malevolent, cunning and ill-intended by nature and enjoyed mocking men –their torturers.»

Right then however, new decisions made by the authorities of creation had as a result the end of that disharmonious relationship and confined every ‘rogue’ to his own plane only.

179  ‘GNOMES’, THEODOSIADIS N.: «Old stories say that, the worlds of men and gnomes were once one and undivided, but something happened to divide it in two, and since then, each party has lived in their own separate part of the world.»

–And yet science claims that nature has self-sufficiency and that each natural phenomenon follows exclusively natural laws for its change and evolution. Where can the aetheric plane fit in this absolutely logical point of view of science?

–Every plane/field has its own laws. With very fine threads, all planes are interconnected. For example, what compelled scientists to investigate the (finer/subtler) dark matter, was the quest for the origin/root/cause from which the force called gravity stems. The denser material plane has its own natural laws. These laws however don’t exist independently or exclusively in one plane/field! It is in a neighboring dimension that the cause of these laws lies. The cause lies in the aetheric field and the manifestation in the material one. To make this clearer: In heavy matter, things evolve in their own way but the stings/threads of these laws/ways are moved/pulled from elsewhere.

180  THEORY EXPLAINS DARK MATTER’S BEHAVIOR, ASSUMING THE EXISTENCE OF THREE ADDITIONAL DIMENSIONS: SOURCE: SCIENCE NEWS.GR 09/09/2005 «One explanation, they say, is that the three additional dimensions, besides the three spatial ones which we are accustomed to, change the effects of gravity in very small distances. … This mysterious dark matter is not visible, but its presence in the galaxies becomes perceptible through the gravitational attraction it exerts on visible stars.»

What the physical man receives through his five, extremely restricting senses is a series of consequences caused by a sequence of events of a much deeper origin. One does not cancel the other. It just adds to it.

181  ‘COSMOLOGY OF THE INTELLECT’, DANEZIS M., THEODOSIOU S. (p. 55): «In this new physical reality, what we have been calling matter up-to-now –based on the delusion of human sensory organs– is elegantly described by Charles Muses in his book ‘Consciousness and reality’ (1972). “ … All observable objects are three-dimensional images formed by waves that are still or moving (under the influence of electromagnetic and nuclear processes). All objects in the world are three-dimensional pictures formed into images of a hyper-hologram, in an electromagnetic way.” An additional reminder: (p. 55): Through our senses and the various organs that reinforce them we do not perceive the Universe as it really is. We merely perceive it according to our brain's ability to do so, through these most imperfect human senses. The real nature of the four-dimensional non Euclidean Universe is non-perceptible and can only be described by mathematical functions.»

An example will render this mechanism clearer to you: A computer program directs the movements of a sewing machine embroidering a table cloth. Man only sees the sewing machine embroidering. He knows nothing about the program.

He looked at me inquisitively to see if I had understood. I remained silent. I was trying to put the new puzzle pieces together into a complete picture. Old and new data were arranged disorderly in my mind. Logical deductions sprang out and demanded new explanations. Some answers came about almost instantly from the new evidence I now had in my possession. Others still remained obscure.

–“Let us continue the conversation,” I said, “and I believe that in the end, the cycle of my queries will close.”

In order for every animal and man as well to be able to function in the physical environment and for the characteristics of the ‘Ego’ and the ‘I will’ to develop, the existence of the astral body of emotions was necessary.

186  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. II RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., ‘EXCERPT IV, HERMES TO TAT’: «§18 … Wherefore I say that, feelings are both corporeal and mortal, as they resemble the (material) body in constitution … §19. On the contrary, Immortal Bodies have no feeling, precisely because they are immortal; feeling is nothing more than the pre-existence of good or evil in the body, or their departure/absence. Whereas in the Immortal Bodies nothing is born and nothing dies; therefore feeling does not exist in them. … §23. –Is feeling(1) a body, father, or does it just happen to be in the body? –If we consider it [the feeling] incorporeal inside the body, we will accept it as equal to the soul or the energies (2); for these, even though they are incorporeal, we say, exist inside bodies, whereas the feeling is neither energy (Essence-Spirit) nor soul, nor something else incorporeal; hence it couldn’t be incorporeal; had it not therefore been incorporeal, it could be a body; for of the beings, some must be bodies and others incorporeal.» (1) Feeling: Refers to the emotions of joy and sorrow. (2) Energy: With the word ‘energy’ he means Essence-Spirit.

Through this energy-body all emotions are manifested, and in affinity to man’s soul they expand the palette of emotional colorations.

As the material body has its own five (main) senses, so does the astral one possess its own ‘senses’, which are essentially the supply source of the Ego.

It is in this body that kindness and meanness, passions and desires, hatred and tolerance, satisfaction and disappointment, compassion and revenge, lust, jealousy and anger have their origin. The astral body is the foundation/base of the ‘Ego’ and ‘Will’. It is the realm wherefrom they are both supplied with good or bad feelings. It is the energy body which is enriched and expanded by the energy produced by man through his daily activity during his material life.

All energy situations that man experiences emotionally during his life accumulate and build his astral/energy/emotional body. As the fruit starts from the flower bud, grows (plumps up), reaches its normal size (depending on the species) and then starts to ripen, so too is man’s astral body initially built, afterwards expands and finally, during old age, reaches maturity.

The astral, quite like the aetheric body, starts its creation in the womb. Just like the plant’s seed has all the necessary instructions for the complete formation of an aethero-physical tree encoded inside it, so does the egg combined with the spermatozoon, carry in its genes the weaving code, not only for the absolutely physical but also for the other two bodies; the aetheric and the astral one. The entrance of the Soul and the Divine Spark in the fetus occurs only when some basic conditions have been met. Thus, whereas the physical, the aetheric and the astral bodies are the outcome of genes, the Soul and the Spirit remain independent of the genetic factor and heredity.

Of course, for this astral body, the entire creation had to pay a very heavy price! … We will now speak of this briefly and later in our discussion we will analyze where the ‘basis’ of this plane came from, as well as the primary ‘ingredient’ from which it is built.

The astral body –the body of desires and emotions– is situated inside the astral plane/dimension, just as the roots of a tree are inside the soil. This plane is created and expanded by the emotionally tinted energy of the thoughts of all intelligent beings.

All thoughtforms generated by the thoughts of all men that have ever lived on this Earth have assumed form and exist in the astral field. The emotionally ‘colored’ energy of thoughts accumulates in this energy-area of the universe. Then pure thought is separated from emotion. Pure thought (devoid of emotions) is incorporated into the areas forming the lower mental plane –as the higher layer of the astral plane– and emotion is registered to the lower astral regions, where, depending on its kind, merges with similar ones and expands the higher and the lower astral.

There, meanness, hatred, kindness, revenge and compassion accumulate and create unified teams of similar emotions and energy-conditions. All emotions of meanness, revenge and hatred have merged and created what men call the Devil. Respectively, unified groups are formed by positive thoughtforms. But the negative energies, armed by their nature with extra dynamism, in contrast to the nature of the positive ones, persistently claim ever more and larger shares …

So, born from the thought of material man, they strive to go on existing, supplied with new emotions kindred to them and urge man (as temptations) to actions and deeds, which will generate new negative thoughtforms in order to increase the size of the already existing evil.

187  ENOCH'S APOCRYPHON CH. 15: «§8. And now the giants born by the coherence of spirit and flesh shall be called on earth evil spirits and on earth shall be their habitation. They will in their turn bear evil spirits … and they will be called spirits of evil. … §9. The spirits of the giants, the Napheleim (Nephelim) [Anc. Gr. original text] shall bring all sorts of inflictions (scourge) to earth, cholera, war, famine and lamentation. §10. They will neither eat food nor drink, invisible to the sight (they are the astral beings) and they will rise even against men and women, for they have received life from them.»

So it now becomes clear that: temptations on one hand are provoked by the negative astral society (devil), and trials (tests) by the creator/god (Lucifer) on the other. Unfortunately, the very same material embodiment, through the genetically-recorded laws/instructions for the benefit of man’s self-preservation in the material plane, has been the cause of birth of all astral evil. The ‘instruction’ itself from the god creator to his creation for its self-preservation, namely the conservation of its individuality in life, came in opposition to the same self-preservation instruction of another thinking being. This opposition generated animosity. Animosity created hatred. Hatred generated negativity and negativity manifested in dark thoughts and feelings, which accumulated in the astral plane. This negativity kept asking for more negativity to feed on and grow. Evil grew … It has become gigantic.

He remained pensive for a while.

–Astral plane! … The greatness of deceit and delusion and fraud! Inside this enormous astral region which is multiple times larger in size than visible matter, millions of existences (entities) live and function.

188  GOSPEL OF PHILIP, JEAN-YVES LELOUP: «§63. One is either of the world, or one is resurrected [anastasis], or one is in the intermediate world (the astral plane). God forbid that I be found there! In this world [ed. the material plane] there is good and there is evil. What is good is not all good, and what is evil is not all evil. But beyond this world, there is something that is really evil: it is the intermediate world, the world of the dead.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

Inside these worlds, a ‘traveler’ can meet thoughtforms ranging from the heroes of his childhood stories, to the sickest perversions of adults.

189  ‘A COSMOS WITHIN A COSMOS’, PAPASTAVROU A., CH. ASTRAL PLANE: «The astral plane was labeled as the universal memory and the cosmic picture-gallery, and this, because in it we find all skeptomorphs (thoughtforms) and every picture that man has formed in his imagination, not only in the present life of a single man, but of myriads of men and for uncountable rebirths. It is comprised of seven sections which are divided in two groups, a ‘higher’ and a ‘lower’ one.»

There, all desires and all creations lie formulated. Scattered like puzzle pieces, all the lies and fragmented truths are also there. Every astral entity can take any piece it wants and present it to humanity as the one and only truth. With the most widely used property of this dimension, i.e. masquerading, astral entities of doubtful quality –entities that may easily be either astral shells (not yet dissolved) of dead people, mindless astral bodies carrying entrapped souls inside them, or formulated astral thoughtforms of desires, weaknesses and negative energies of every nature– masquerade and present themselves to living men as ‘celestial guides’.

190  ‘COSMOS WITHIN A COSMOS’, PAPASTAVROU A., CH. ASTRAL PLANE: «The astral plane is often called the kingdom of deception and delusion, because of the ungrounded and unreliable impressions an inexperienced psychic receives from it. One reason for this is that the tenants of this plane possess the miraculous power of changing their appearances with an unimaginable speed and influencing those they want to tease by causing an unsurpassed level for self-delusion to them.»

They then introduce themselves as ‘saint’ or ‘master’ So-and-so, as spiritual ‘guides’, extraterrestrials, intra-terrestrials, dead relatives or anything else you can imagine. These perverted astral entities, holding an advantageous position against ‘lacking’ humans with their five deprived senses, literally patron them, leading them to ugly situations, their sole purpose being their energy supply and entertainment. These are the information sources, which most mediums bring forth to their audiences through ‘channeling’.

Most of the information reaching humanity has its origins in that dimension!

• The lower the planes (sub-planes of the astral field) the information is received from, the ‘clearer’ the mediums hear the instructions in their ears. It is what some people describe as ‘hearing voices’, an extremely dangerous situation for their emotional, intellectual and spiritual course.
• The higher the planes the information comes from, the less clearly can someone ‘hear’ it. From the farthest energy-layers information is transferred as a sensation.
• This happens because the lower sub-planes of the astral are very close to the material plane and do not differ from it apart from a minute alteration of their frequency.

Of course, there is also the other, the ‘upgraded’ guidance too, the one coming from the creators themselves, who through their human-tools, direct and regulate the various spiritual norms of the planet on one hand, and its wider cultural, educational and technological course, in order for humanity to produce the corresponding forms of energy under the respective circumstances on the other. These issues though, will be more thoroughly examined later on and only after we have analyzed some more information.

–And what exactly do all these invisible powers want from man?

–Their energy supply; all creatures in nature eat one another. Do you think man would be spared from this strife? Gods and daemons contest each other, asserting their respective energy-nutrition from man.

As we have mentioned before, positive or negative emotions are the energy nutrition, whether healthy or not, that man receives from his actions or re- actions from other people. If therefore normal men have the ability to absorb energy from daily circumstances, can you imagine what quantities of energy are produced through each lifetime and how much they nourish ‘those’ who absorb it? … I will try to be more specific. When after a fight, some observers walk away ‘full’ and afterwards ‘ruminate’ the incident, narrating it again and again, absorbing every little chunk of energy left from it, can you imagine how much energy is produced from a disease, a love disappointment or the sexual intercourse itself, misery, or even death? …

Not to mention of course state conflicts, wars and natural disasters!

191  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., ‘SPEECH VI, ASCLEPIUS' DEFINITIONS TO KING AMMON’ (p. 249): «§14. All of these (daemons) have been allotted the authority over things and turmoil upon the Earth, and it is they who bring about all kinds of unrest in social groups and cities (states) and nations and for each individual separately; for they do transform our souls and dominate over them, obsessing and occupying the nerves and the marrow of the bones, inside the veins and arteries, even inside our brain itself, down to our very bowel.»

All these astral Powers, penetrating the aetheric field/dimension, have immediate access to the aetheric body of each man. In this (aetheric) field they then weave the conditions for the diseases which will later materialize in dense matter as viruses or epidemics, sucking every man’s energy this way much like you enjoy your juice through a straw. Some medications do nothing more than cancel their energy formulas, dissolving their ‘straws’ (e.g. microbes). Other times again through the aetheric field, they organize/orchestrate positive or negative situations which will later materialize (happen) in dense matter as facts, in order to gain their energy-results.

–In other words, god created us to benefit from us?

–Well you are his bondservants, are you not?

192  PLATO’S ‘PHAEDO, OR ABOUT THE PSYCHE’ [SOUL], ATHANASOPOULOS I., K.: (a) (62b, 62c, 62d) (Socrates speaks to Cebes a little before he drinks the conium [hemlock]): «Now the idea that is taught in the secret teachings about this matter, (that) we men are in a kind of prison and must not set ourselves free or escape, seems to me to be great and not easy to understand. But this at least, Cebes, I do believe is sound and correctly said, that the gods are our guardians and that we men are one of their possessions. Or do you not think so? … Well then, said he (Socrates), if one of your chattels (possessions) should kill itself when you had not indicated that you wished it to die, would you not be angry with it and punish it if you could?» (b) (85b) (Socrates addresses Simmias) «But neither they (the birds), it seems to me, sing when they are sad, nor do the swans, but because they are prophets–servants of Apollo. … And I think that I myself am a fellow-servant with the swans and devoted to the same God.»

Are you finally gradually starting to understand the purpose served by the sacrifices to the ‘gods’ throughout the centuries? … Could it be that people meant the self-evident: “Oh, god! Accept the energy of the sacrificed, so that you don’t take mine through some misery or misfortune?”

193  A) THE GOSPEL OF PHILIP, [Eng. tr. from Coptic: PATERSON BROWN] §54. «God is a cannibal. Because of this, mankind [is sacrificed] to it. Before mankind was sacrificed, animals were being sacrificed. For these to which they are sacrificed are not divinities (they are astral entities).» B) OLD TESTAMENT, GENESIS CH. 8: «§20. Then Noah built an altar to the lord, and took of every clean animal and of every clean bird, and offered burnt-offerings on the altar. §21 And the lord smelled the pleasing aroma (the smell of roasted meat). And the lord said in his heart, “I will never again curse the earth because of man.» C) THE EPIC OF GILGAMESH, THE ASSYRO-BABYLONIAN EPIC OF CREATION, NEAR EAST TEXTS, GR. TR. XENI SKARTSI S., – SOCRATES L. SKARTSIS Utnapishtim (equivalent to Noah) is sacrificing to the gods after the flood. «Then, I made a sacrifice. I poured out a libation on the mountain. Seven and another seven vessels I set up on their stands, and into the bowls I gathered timber, cane, cedar and myrtle. When the gods smelled the sweet savor, they gathered like flies over the sacrifice. [See also]»

The greatest harm caused by today’s extremely consuming human society, is the uninterrupted supply of the astral body. Through its direct and indirect ‘commands’, it hypnotizes souls, leading them to an unrestrained material quest. Material quest for pleasure, combined with infinite material provisions gives birth to desires. Desires expand the astral body, which in turn, feeds a continuously expanding astral society, totally entrapping man’s soul, until it is completely exterminated.

When man sleeps and his physical body ‘withdraws’, it dynamically gives its place to the other bodies, which bring information forth from the corresponding planes they reside in. The information sometimes comes from the aetheric body, which brings it from the aetheric plane; there the ‘facts’ come first, before they manifest in dense matter and are revealed to the dreamer as prophetic dreams. Other times, information comes from the astral body of desires, where dreams are interpreted as ‘suppressed’ emotional situations –since they are stationed in this body– or as gut fears, or even as simple wanderings of the astral body in this plane.

The astrophysicists of your world, through quantum physics, have located this astral territory which they call ‘dark energy’. It is a much thinner energy compared to dark matter and can be found throughout the material universe. In reality, this dark energy is the astral plane. As dense matter has its own physical laws, so does the astral plane/dimension (dark energy) has its own particular characteristics and its own laws!

194  DARK ENERGY, (LIVE-PEDIA.GR) «It is a cosmic entity. More precisely, it is a hypothetical kind of energy, which came to the foreground in the ’90s, and which is responsible for the existence of a repulsive effect which forces the parts of the universe to distance themselves from each other. It is considered to run through the entire Space and it has a negative pressure. Dark energy appears to be without mass and it is distributed evenly throughout Space where it acts as a kind of anti-gravity, a repulsive force that pushes the Universe to split and expand. It was theoretically established in order to justify the unexpected discovery that the rate of expansion of the Universe isn’t slowing down, as it was believed until then, but it is in fact accelerating. Moreover, the existence of this entity contributes to the calculation of the inexplicable ‘deficit’ of the total mass of the Universe. According to the latest estimates, this dark energy comprises 75% of the universe and the dark matter makes up 23%, while the ordinary baryonic matter with its energy is in the minority with only 2%.» (Refer to IMAGES: THE CONSTITUTION OF THE MATERIAL UNIVERSE)

Translator’s Note: The Ancient Greek word Αγαθόν (Agathón) [=good/ness, benevolent/ness, kind/ness] refers to an aggregate of concepts encompassing all moral and intellectual virtues of man. It must be thought of as an absolute state, with an existence which is independent and unaffected by time or any other change. Only The Supreme Deity, The Unified Being, The Monad, can be characterized by the term Αγαθός (Agathós). We must therefore accept the existence of an Ideal Conceptual World, independent from our physical world, which contains all the Eternal and Perfect Archetypes of the Ideas of Virtue, Justice, Morality, Grace and Truth. This is the World of Αγαθόν (Agathón). Whichever of the above Archetypes appears in the world of form (our world), is to be simply considered a mere reflection of the Real One, owing its imperfect existence to a vestigial and rudimentary relation to the Complete and Perfect State of that Other World, in which Αγαθόν is incorporated. Plato, in his Republic, gives us the definition of the term Αγαθόν: [508e] «This reality, then, that gives their truth to the objects of knowledge and the power of knowing to the knower, you must say is the idea of Αγαθόν, and you must conceive it as being the cause of knowledge*, and the cause of truth in so far as they become known. Yet, fair as they both are (knowledge and truth), you will think rightly in supposing Αγαθόν (Agathón) to be something different and fairer still than these. But as for knowledge and truth, even as in our illustration [509a] it is right to deem light and vision as being sun like, but never to think that they are the sun, so here, it is right to consider these two (knowledge and truth) as being like Αγαθόν but to think that either of them is Αγαθόν, is not right.» * Of Spiritual matter-less Knowledge [TRANSLATED BY PAUL SHOREY, CAMBRIDGE, MA, HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS; LONDON, WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD., 1969.] HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., SPEECH VI: «§3. When it comes to man, Αγαθόν (Agathón) is determined in comparison to evil. … And Αγαθόν here is the smallest particle of evil. And it is impossible down here, that Αγαθόν be free from malice. For down here, Αγαθόν gets filled with malice, and being full of malice, it cannot be Αγαθόν; and since it cannot remain Αγαθόν anymore, it becomes evil. Therefore, Αγαθόν is (found) in God alone, or rather God Himself is Αγαθός. So then, Asclepius, only the name of Αγαθόν is found in men. Its workings are nowhere to be found. And it cannot be. For, it cannot be contained in a material body, which is bound on all sides by wickedness, pains, labors and rage and deceit and by foolish fantasies. And the greatest ill of all, Asclepius, is that each of these things that have been said previously is thought down here to be the greatest Αγαθόν when they are an inevitable evil. … 6. Wherefore, those who are ignorant and do not tread the path of piety, do dare to call man fair and Αγαθόν. Not even in their wildest dreams have they seen what Αγαθόν is. And they call Αγαθόν all that is evil.»

After that highly-oscillating energy-region of the Second Reflection-Paradise of Nirvana, there is a plane which could be characterized as borderline between the Αγαθόν (Agathón) of the absolutely pure immaterial Spirit and the invisible material universe.

It is the Higher Noetic (Higher Mental) plane in which the Higher Mental body of man resides. The greatest part of humanity does not possess this body.

When the intelligent (=Noûs possessing) Soul was embodied into the material body, it began building a connection/communication bridge with it, in order to transfer its mental properties to it. The upgraded mentality (normal intellect) was then created in the material man and through the development of the physical (material) brain, the lower mental body with its corresponding plane/dimension started being formed.

An exactly equivalent process takes place in the Higher Mental body: When the Divine Spark/Adam, the half-section of the split Celestial Man (Adam + Eve = One), performs the ‘holy matrimony’ with its ‘Higher Self’ or the ‘I Am Presence’ in the seventh energy-center, then the ‘fruit of this marriage’ is the creation of the Higher Mental Body. In other words, the moment one half of the very same Man approaches the other, True Light Rises, and encompasses his entire existence.

199  Α) GOSPEL OF THOMAS, SACRED TEXTS, «§61. Jesus said to her, I am He who exists (comes) from the Undivided (Whole). I was given some of the things of my Father … Therefore I say, if he is <undivided> (Whole), he will be filled with light, but if he is divided, he will be filled with darkness.» [Eng. tr. THOMAS O. LAMBDIN] Β) GOSPEL OF PHILIP «§142. Every plant which my Heavenly Father has not sown shall be rooted out. Those who are separated (He means the divided/split Celestial Men) shall be mated and the empty shall be filled (He means the plain Souls that will be ‘filled/completed’ with Spirit). Everyone who enters the Bedroom (for the Holy Matrimony and in the ‘Bridal-Chamber’ of the 7th Energy Center) shall be born in the Light. For they are not begotten in the manner of the marriages which we do not see (human, social marriages), which are enacted by night, the fire of which flares in the dark and then is extinguished (lost). Yet rather the Sacraments of this Marriage are consummated in the day and the light. Neither that day nor its light ever set. §143. If someone becomes a Son of the Bridal-Chamber (through the Holy Matrimony) he shall receive the Light. If one does not receive it in these places, he will not be able to obtain it in the other place. He who has received that Light shall not be seen (he will not be perceived by the forces of darkness), nor shall they be able to seize him; nor shall anyone be able to disturb this one of this nature, even if he socializes in the world. And furthermore, when he leaves the world he has already received the truth via the imagery. The world has become eternity (Eternal Kingdom), because the fullness is for him the eternal. And it is thus revealed to him individually –not hidden in the darkness or the night, but rather hidden in a Perfect Day and a Holy Light.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic PATERSON BROWN]

This True Light is the Holy Spirit which is born and transfuses the Sacred Knowledge (Α-λήθη-α = absence of forgetfulness) to Man through the Higher Mental Body.

200  A) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP.: (a) SPEECH VI: «§23 … Do you think then, son, that every soul has the Good Noûs? (Higher Mental/Noetic Body) For this is what we are speaking of and not of the servant mind (lower mental body) … §24. For the soul without the Noûs can neither speak nor act.» It is clear in this excerpt that a distinction must be made between the Higher Mental (Benevolent Noûs/Mind [Gr. Νους αγαθός (Agathós)]) and the lower mental (servant mind) of man. (b) SPEECH XXII: «§4. Whichever human souls have not the Noûs (Higher Mental) as their guide, they suffer in the same way as the souls of non-rational animals. In these cases the mind (the servant mind/lower mental) becomes a co-worker exciting desires towards the irrationality of appetites, and conduces the irrational never to cease desiring, just like non-rational animals, without ever being satiated of ills. For, irrational angers and desires become (develop into) great ills. And over these souls God has set up the law(1) to play the part of moderator and punisher.» These souls are attracted by the material ‘magnets’ and trapped in the material world, where the law of reciprocal justice and karma rules. If however, they release themselves from these dependencies, then, without any further obligation, the escape gate is open for them WITHOUT JUDGMENT. (1) (a) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 3: «§17. For God sent the Son into the world not to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through Him. §18. He who believes in Him is not judged. He who doesn't believe has been judged already.» (b) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 5: «§24. Most assuredly I tell you, he who hears My word, and believes Him who sent Me, has eternal life, and does not come into judgment, but has already passed out of death into life.» Since Karmic Law punishes ONLY those who choose to live in the falsehood of this world … and therefore, it only applies to them. B) Let us examine how SALLUSTIUS, in his work ‘ABOUT THE GODS AND THE WORLD’, and in the chapter ‘About the Noûs and the Soul’ differentiates between the Noûs (mind/intellect) of a Soul which encloses Spirit/Essence or a Divine Spark and the mind of a plain Soul. SALLUSTIUS, ‘ABOUT THE GODS AND THE WORLD’ Gr. tr. GRAVIGGER P.: (a) CH. ABOUT THE NOÛS AND THE SOUL: «§1. The Noûs is a force which comes second, after the Essence (Spirit), but comes before the Soul, attracting Its existence from the Essence and perfecting the Soul, as the Sun completes eyesight. Of Souls, some are rational and immortal, some are irrational and mortal. The former are derived from the First Gods (the HyperCosmic Gods of the HyperUniverses), the latter from the secondary (the earthly gods of the material Universe). §2. Firstly, we must consider the true nature of the soul … Thus the irrational soul is subject to the senses and the imagination, whereas the rational soul is the Life which commands the senses and the imagination and uses reason. The irrational soul is subject to the affections/urges of the body's passions. (Here, as Gravigger comments, he alludes to Paris (Trojan Prince), who is subject to his passions and irrational emotions). Indeed, it feels desires without reason and it is angered irrationally. The rational Soul (with the help of reason), shows contempt for the bodily passions and comes into conflict with the irrational soul. Its victory generates virtue while its defeat brings vice.» (b) CH. 16. THAT THE SOUL IS IMMORTAL: «§3. We need to consider this rational soul as immortal because it knows the Gods –since nothing of the mortal realm receives knowledge from the immortal– and it (the Soul) looks down (with contempt) on human affairs as alien (to its nature) and it reacts, in the opposite way to the bodies because of its incorporeal nature.» But in contrast to Sallustius and Hermes Trismegistus who attribute both the rational Soul and the non-rational Soul to man, Julian the Transgressor, emperor and great devotee of the God-Creator's religion, in his work ‘To King Sun’ –and since he KNOWS NOT the existence of Another Superior Being other than his god/creator– assumes that the non-rational soul refers to animals and the rational one to humans. Porphyry, on the other hand, attributes the (possession of a) non-rational soul all the way down to plants. C) H. P. Blavatsky briefly mentions an occurrence from the Anugîtâ text, part of the Asvamedha Parvan of the ‘Mahabharata’. Mind and Speech appear to disagree there on which of the two (Mind or Speech) is superior. The debating parties finally ask The Self of the Being, i.e. the individual Higher Self, and the Lord thus replies: BLAVATSKY H., P. ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-95): «There are two minds: the ‘movable’ and the ‘immovable’. The immovable is within me (in the Higher Self), the movable is in your dominion (i.e. of the speech) on the plane of matter. To that (the movable) you (speech) are superior.»

The Higher Mental body is the ‘bridge’ connecting the Absolutely Pure Spirit of the Unified Celestial Man with his entire energy- and material (physical) Hypostasis.

201  THE GOSPEL OF MARY (MAGDALENE), JEAN-YVES LELOUP, Gr. tr. KOUROUSSI A., A. (p. 10): «Lord, does he who contemplates (sees) Your Apparition, see it through the (eyes of the) soul (or) through the spirit? The Savior answered. He does not see through the soul nor through the spirit, but through the Noûs which is in-between the two –that is [what] sees and that is {lost passage}.»

This body can only be built during material life.

202  GOSPEL OF THOMAS, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY «§59. Jesus said, Look to the Living One as long as you live, otherwise you might die and then try to see the Living One, and you will be unable to see.» [Eng. tr. STEPHEN PATTERSON, MARVIN MEYER]

In relation to the other bodies, which are older, it is considered the youngest. It is then placed as a cover of Man’s other bodies and it envelops him like an outer layer. Little by little the Light of This Body permeates Man’s entire existence, and by unfolding the Spiritual ‘Memories’, directs him to Redemption and Freedom. This is exactly where Salvation is.

What normal man perceives as consciousness is the net result (resultant) of all his energy-bodies. With the death of the physical body initially and the aetheric one after that (the aetheric body is dissolved 40 days after death), this resulting consciousness loses its ‘cohesion’ and maintains only a few of the characteristics it had in life. Then, the only body that remains to encompass the soul is the astral/emotional body. The main characteristic of the astral body is that it DOES NOT possess logic.

This was after all known to man from living experience: his emotions never contained logic. Basically, Logic and emotion were and still are incompatible states; and may I remind you that logic stems from the soul, whereas emotion from the astral body. Left with the astral body as its sole carrier/body, the soul is incapable of transferring its logical messages to it, since the astral body, from its construction, does not possess the decoders/tools to perceive this intellect. The only ‘logic’ it then seems to possess, is the one it has built during its material life, which formed the lower mental body. Without the physical brain available any more, the lower mental body resembles a copy of a ‘cassette’ which is no longer recordable (locked).

It mustn’t however be presumed that the astral dimension is related to ‘Reason’, just because it (astral) is the ‘passage’ of every logical thought to the lower mental plane. After all, let me remind you here that in order for every logical thought – generated by the living man– to cross the astral worlds and settle in the lower mental plane (the higher layer of the astral world), it must be enveloped by some emotion as its carrier. This is why all human information can be ‘recorded’ as memory only if it is accompanied by an emotion. Productive logical thinking therefore does not exist there, only reproductions of the thoughts already created during material life.

203  PAPASTAVROU A., ‘COSMOS WITHIN A COSMOS’ CH. ASTRAL PLANE (pp. 29-30): «The popular idea that someone can –after death– acquire unlimited knowledge from the astral world or other sources of higher spiritual development, and that these can be transferred through a psychic (medium) to the living, is not true. In the astral plane, the deceased does not possess more knowledge than what he did while living, and if he could transmit something that would be what little he knew when alive.»

The soul then, in these unknown astral regions, is tormented by emotions, desires and passions, without having the ‘means’ and the way to control its mindless astral body.

The Higher Mental body, being the outer body of the rest –as it was the last to be created– has the ability to communicate with the unified Spirit, to receive Its Knowledge and transfuse it to man’s entire hypostasis. Therefore, in the planes where man goes after death, it is the only body to possess a Productive Mind and encompasses the astral body and soul. It is the Luminous Logical Spiritual Noûs (Mind) which, built with all the spiritual information acquired by man with the Holy Reunion (Holy Matrimony), knows the Α-λήθη-α (Truth), and through the dark hell of the astral plane, it continues to be supplied by the Logic of the active unified Spirit and guide the Soul to Exodus and Deliverance. The Light IT emanates lights every dark spot of the astral inter-dimensions and discourages every malevolent daemonic entity from attacking IT.

204  GOSPEL OF PHILIP [Gr. tr. PATERSON BROWN]: «§143. If someone becomes a Son of the Bridal-Chamber (through the Holy Matrimony), he shall receive the Light. If one does not receive it in these places, he will not be able to obtain it in the other place. He who has received that Light shall not be seen (he will not be perceived by the forces of darkness), nor shall they be able to seize him; nor shall anyone be able to disturb this one of this nature, even if he socializes in the world. And furthermore, (when) he leaves the world he has already received the truth via the imagery. The world has become eternity, because the fullness (Completeness) is for him the eternal. And it is thus revealed to him individually –not hidden in the darkness (or) the night, but rather hidden in a Perfect Day and a Holy Light.»

This body (Higher Mental/Noetic) is thus transformed into a transportation vehicle or ‘spacesuit’, which has the power to carry within it the Unified Being to the neutral zone of the Higher Mental (Noetic from the Gr. w. Νους = Mind) plane.

205  THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 22: «§2. The Kingdom of Heaven is like a certain (human) king, who made a marriage feast for his son, §3 and sent out his servants to call those who were invited to the marriage feast … §10. Those servants went out into the streets, and gathered together as many as they found, both bad and good. The wedding was filled with guests. §11. But when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man who didn't have on wedding clothing (the wedding clothing here refers to the Higher Noetic Body) §12 and he said to him, “Friend, how did you come in here not wearing wedding clothing?” He was speechless. §13. Then the king said to the servants, “Bind him hand and foot, take him away, and throw him into the outer darkness” (the material-energy universe, for this is hell); there is where the weeping and grinding of teeth will be. §14. For many are invited, but few chosen.»

A euphoric equilibrium prevails There (in the Higher Mental Plane), and right There, is the Gateway to Escape located. This body therefore (the Higher Mental) is a ‘key’ that leads to Freedom and Salvation.

206  A) A Reminder: GOSPEL OF THOMAS, EARLY CHRISTIAN WRITINGS «§70. Jesus said: If you have gained THIS within you, what you have will save you. If you do not have THIS in [you], what you do not have in you, [will] kill you.» [Eng. tr. BEATE BLATZ] At this point I am making a reference to Helena Blavatsky, who provides an explanation to the term ‘THIS’ through the study of Hindu wisdom: B) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-7): «Parabrahm is, in short, the collective aggregate of the Kosmos in its infinity and eternity; the ‘THAT’ and the ‘THIS’ to which distributive aggregates cannot be applied. In the beginning ‘THIS’ was the Self, One only.» [Aitareya Upanishad]”

In this region of the Higher Mental Plane we find the souls of all those who believed and followed the Truth. Freed from incessant reincarnations they wait for the circle of matter to close permanently.

207  THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 6: «§40. And this is the will of Him Who sent Me, that everyone who sees the Son and believes in Him may have everlasting life; and I shall raise* him up to life on the very last day.» *Orig. Gr. text uses the word: αναστήσω = I shall resurrect

Then they will all enter a new ‘space-dimension’ together, set up especially for them, which will offer the ideal conditions for the Men/Souls to restore the damages they have suffered from the prolonged stay in the poisoned material universe in order to be able to permanently return to the Immaculate FatherLands.

208  A) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 14: «§2. In my Father's house there are many mansions. … I am going to prepare a place for you. §3. And after I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you to Myself; that where I am, there, you may be also.» B) THE GOSPEL OF JOHN, CH. 12: «§25. He who loves his soul* shall lose it, and he who hates his soul* in this world shall keep it to life eternal.» *The original Greek Text uses the word ψυχήν = Psychē/Soul but, for some reason, all English translations use the word ‘life’ instead: [ … ο φιλών την ψυχήν αυτού απολλύει αυτήν, και ο μισών την ψυχήν αυτού εν τω κόσμω τούτω εις ζωήν αιώνιον φυλάξει αυτήν.]

Let us examine how this Body works: The visible material world can only be perceived through our physical senses. Conversely, the World of Pure Spirit (not of the astro-aetheric dimensions) can only be ‘sensed’ through the Higher Noûs (Mind). As the basic bridge of communication with the Celestial Man, it transports all received information from the higher worlds to the rest of the material bodies. The result of this process is the gradual removal (withdrawal) of the ‘ribbon/blindfold of oblivion/forgetfulness’ and the restitution of remembrance/Truth. Information brought forth by this body, clearly doesn’t concern material subjects, but deeply Spiritual knowledge.

209  THE GOSPEL OF TRUTH, NAG HAMMADI MANUSCRIPTS «§15. This is an acquaintance with the Living book, whereby at the end He (The Father) has manifested the Eternal-ones (Aeons/HyperUniverses) as the alphabet of His revelation. These (Aeons) are not vowels nor are they consonants, such that someone might read them and think of emptiness, but rather they (Aeons) are the True alphabet by which those who recognize it are themselves expressed. Each letter is a perfect thought; each letter is like a complete book written in the alphabet of Unity by the Father, who inscribes the Eternal Ones so that through His own alphabet they might meet/recognize/know the Father.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic THOMAS PATERSON BROWN]

As you can easily understand, when man reaches this point, the last thing that he is concerned with are his previous incarnations! And I am saying this because as the building of this body is gradually starting, its basic side-effect is an indifference to any worldly activity, and every materialistic interest shrinks under the influence of the True Light.

210  A) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., SPEECH IV: «§6 … My child, if you do not first hate your body, you cannot love yourself; and once you love yourself, you shall have Noũs, and having Noũs, you shall also partake of Science (=Knowledge). –Father, why do you say that? –It is impossible, O Son, to be conversant in both things, the Mortal as well as the Divine. … For it is impossible for you to choose both at the same time. … One prevails while the other diminishes.» B) THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 6: «§24. No one can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other; or else he will be devoted to one and despise the other. You can't serve both God and Mammon. §25. Therefore, I tell you, don't be anxious for your life: what you will eat, or what you will drink; nor for your body, what you will wear.» Here, the mortal body is clearly connected to Mammon. C) PLATO’S ‘PHAEDO, OR ABOUT THE PSYCHE’ [=SOUL], ATHANASOPOULOS I., K.: «(66b) So long as we have the body, and the soul is ‘knead together’ with this evil, we shall never manage to acquire enough of what we desire: and by that we mean what is True. For our body forces us to countless chores … (66c) Furthermore, the body fills us with many erotic passions and desires and fears, and all sorts of fancies and foolishness … so that, as they truly say, it really is impossible for us to logically think of anything at all, while under its (our body's) command. And because wars and factions and battles are caused by nothing else but the body and its desires, since, it is for the sake of gaining material goods that all wars arise. And we are compelled to gain those material goods for the sake of the body, like slaves in its service. … »

This process concerns the activation of the Seventh Sense of Truth and as it happens with any sense, it can only be understood as an experience. The personal Golgotha of every ascending man starts from here, and it will lead him to his personal crucifixion.

211  THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 10: «§38. And he who does not take his cross and does not follow behind Me, is not worthy of Me.»

The Cross is a symbol representing dense matter. Each point of the cross corresponds to one of its four elements: water, fire, air and earth. These four elements are the nails that crucify the Unified Man.

212  Α) GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP: «§56. Jesus said: Whoever knows the world discovers a corpse. And whoever discovers a corpse cannot be contained by the world.» Because of course, he cannot bear living inside the corpse. Β) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY, ENG. TR. FROM COPTIC: FREDERIK WISSE: (Jesus says to John): «And I entered into the midst of their prison, which is the prison of the body. And I said, He who hears, let him get up from the deep sleep!» [GR. EDITION: APOCRYPHAL TEXTS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, KOUTSOUKIS D.]

Pinned down onto his material body/cross, Man awaits patiently for the time when his unified Spirit will abandon the material world, in order to enter the regions of the Higher Mental Plane!

213  THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «Those upon whom the Spirit of the Life will descend and (with whom) it will be powerfully present, they will be saved and will become perfect. And they will become worthy of the great realms. And they will be purified in That Place from all evil and the concerns of wickedness. Then they will not take care for anything except the imperishability alone, attending to it from this point on without anger or envy or jealousy or desire or greed of anything at all. For they are not restrained by anything except the reality of the flesh alone, which they bear while fervently awaiting the time when they will be visited by those who will receive (them).» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: FREDERIK WISSE]

And when I say patiently, I stress the word; because any ‘voluntary breach of the life contract’ (i.e. suicide) carries the ultimate price, i.e. the complete enslavement of the Soul in indescribably painful conditions. After all, the material body is not the only obstacle to the liberation of man, since his astro-emotional body –the carrier of desires– continues to envelope the Soul even after his physical death.

Ever since Celestial Man tasted the fruit of the twofold/dyadic material knowledge and buried himself in the mud/matter of this world, he is considered dead for the Immortal Worlds. It is THERE (in the HyperUniverses of the True), where He is Resurrected from the dead and permanently dies in the material universe.

214  GOSPEL OF PHILIP, JEAN-YVES LELOUP: «§21. Those who say that the Lord first died and then was resurrected are wrong: for He was first resurrected (in the HyperUniverses of the Father) and then died (permanently, in the universe of matter).»

Man’s real hypostasis is the Celestial Man, an immaterial Intelligent Wholeness.

The primordial environment where this divine, unified Wholeness ‘was born’ was Love. Love exists as a condition and not as an emotion. As material beings basically need an environment of air, water and nutrition to survive in the material plane, so too the ‘environment’ in which these Unified Intelligent Wholenesses (male and female One) live, is the Condition/environment of Love. They (the Unified Intelligent Wholeness) are nourished through Love, and Their Bodies are built with It. Love is not an (astral) emotion. It is the ‘Essence’ of the HyperUniverses of True Light and only through the Seventh Sense of the Truth can someone approach it.

215  GOSPEL OF PHILIP, JEAN-YVES LELOUP: «§11. The words we give to earthly realities engender illusion; they turn the heart away from the Real to the unreal. The one who hears the word God does not perceive the Real, but an illusion or an image of the Real. … we will understand this on the day when we experience the Real. … §13. High spiritual powers (the Archon) wanted to deceive man. … They took the name for goodness and applied it to what was not good: Words became deceitful, and (since) then they are joined to that which is without being and without goodness. They alienate with simulations and appearances: they make a free person into a slave.» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

Men confuse this Love-Condition with the positive emotions of the astral body, or even with compassion and dependence. After all, even a dog feels a similar astral ‘love’ for his master! Can this condition then be identified with the Immaculate? The astral body, which is also the carrier of emotions in man, is not built to experience the Condition of Spiritual Love. It can only be perceived when the Life-giving Spirit is liberated.

He finished talking and remained silent for a while …

The symbol depicting the creation of the four elements of matter as well as the Hierarchy of Entities that constitutes and sustains the entire visible and invisible material world is the pyramid. The pyramid consists of four triangles (Δ). Each triangle represents the creation {Tr. n.: Gr. word for creation is Δημιουργία [Demiourgia] with Delta Δ as its first letter} of each one of these four elements of matter. The top of each triangle is located at a point/location/moment of the highest section of the material oscillation. This location (the peak of the triangle {Δ} D (Δ)elta), is where the command of the Logos of Creation is located (In the early periods of development of the Greek language, every letter symbolized what it declared). In order for each command (for the creation) to manifest (materialize), through the Logos (Gr. Λόγος = fraction, division), it is split. This is where the shape of the first letter of the word Λόγος (Λ) becomes relevant, declaring precisely this fission and creating the two sides of the mental image of a triangle as they gradually pass through the denser energy-planes. The base of the triangle corresponds to the time this command needs to manifest in each plane/field and its (Δ) Demiourgia = Creation to appear. It is at the top of the pyramid, where the common point of all four elements of matter (triangles) is located and is identified with the ‘(Α)rche [see Archon]’ = Authority/Beginning of this (Δ) Demiourgia = Creation.

(See also: DRAWINGS, ‘THE STORY IN PICTURES’)

The God Creator’s Logos/fission (Gr. (Λ)όγος [Logos]) created the Hierarchy of the Constructors of matter (the Commanders of Heimarmenē [Fate]). And the Constructors created the four elements of matter: Fire, Air, Water and Earth. And for each element a great Hierarchy of Entities and Powers was formed to support this Creation, creating a pyramid. And the Lord of all, became the Arche/Archon = the Authority, Commander (A) [Gr.: Αρχή] and settled at the Top of the Hierarchy, which he himself had created and supervised everything from there. And he became the ‘All seeing Eye’ and the ultimate Lord of all and he remained there, cut-off and independent, to supervise everyone, distinguishing his position from his subordinate slaves. And he adopted the Truncated Pyramid as his symbol because its top is detached from its main body. And he equated the (A) with the ‘Arche’ Beginning/Authority of his creation and with it, the truncated pyramid. The symbol of the truncated pyramid will always be associated to the Hierarchy of Authority, and with the letter Alpha (A), since the shape of this letter declares just that.

216  Α) INFANCY GOSPEL OF THOMAS: ROBERTS-DONALDSON ENGLISH TRANSLATION: FIRST GREEK FORM «§6 And a certain teacher, Zacchaeus by name, was standing in a certain place, and heard Jesus thus speaking to his father; and he wondered exceedingly, that, being a child, he should speak in such a way. And a few days thereafter he came to Joseph, and said to him: Thou hast a sensible child, and he has some mind. Give him to me, then, that he may learn letters … And He (Jesus) looked upon the teacher Zacchaeus, and said to him: You who are ignorant of the nature of the Alpha, how can you teach others the Beta? You hypocrite! First, if you know teach the ‘A’, and then we shall believe you about the ‘B’. Then He began to question the teacher about the first letter, and he was not able to answer Him. And in the hearing of many, the child says to Zacchaeus: Hear, O teacher, the order of the first letter, and notice here how it has lines, and a middle stroke crossing those which you see common; (lines) brought together; the highest part supporting them, and again bringing them under one head; with three points of intersection; of the same kind; principal and subordinate; of equal length. You have the lines of the ‘A’. §7. And when the teacher Zacchaeus heard the child speaking such and so great allegories of the first letter, he was at a great loss about such a narrative, and about His (Jesus’) teaching.» Β) ‘LEXICON OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE’, GAZIS, A: «‘ALPHA’: (a) Alpha, nicknamed ‘Alphadeon’ (spirit level), is the name of a ruler, due to its shape or the level used by masons. (b) Alpha stems from the Gr. verb άλφω [alpho], αλφαίνω [alphaeno] = to invent, to find something. (c) According to the classical grammarians, Alpha stems from the Gr. verb ‘alpho’, to invent, because according to its etymology, it was the first one to be found … .Later however, it was considered more prudent to link it to the Hebrew or Arabic word ‘aleph’ … According to others, ‘Aleph’ was the word used by the Phoenicians and the Hebrew for ‘ox’.» C) ‘LEXICON OF THE ANCIENT GREEK LANGUAGE’, STAMATAKOS I.: «‘ALPHA’ HISTORICAL REVIEW: This letter is the first letter not only of the Greek alphabet but also of every known alphabet. Its name during the Phoenician Period resembled the Hebrew word ‘aleph’, whereas in the Greek language it was introduced with the name ‘alpha’. The word ‘aleph’ means ‘ox’. Indeed, if we turn the capital letter ‘A’ upside down or if we write the lower case ‘α’ on its side, we will see that the two shapes are linear representations of an ox’s head with horns.» For greater data correlation, see DRAWINGS, HOLY MATRIMONY, REFLECTIVE SYMBOL, EGYPTIAN DEPICTIONS, MOSES.

This is the Arche (A) [Beginning/Authority] of the entire material, visible and invisible world, and its course in time is a one-way route that inadvertently ends up to the End/Omega (Ω [Ωμέγα]).

(See the end of the book, DRAWINGS, THE STORY IN PICTURES)

With the New Knowledge my thoughts started filling in the blanks, weaving the Truth. I could now understand what Jesus Christ meant when He said He had come to liberate man from imprisonment. Not the imprisonment of sin, but that of matter.

Matter itself was Man’s bond because the entire creation of the material universe was the result of disobedience and mutiny. This is why the Gospel of Truth says:

“The deficiency of matter did not originate through the Infinity of the Father.” [Gospel of Truth, §39]

–And what about reincarnation? Is it true?

–Some don’t believe in anything. They attribute everything to nature’s whim, call ‘believers’ naïve and quaint and declare themselves to be materialists and atheists. Others believe what their heresy, religion or perception dictates and they blindly follow their faith. No matter which position a man is in, the only certainty is the oscillation of visible and invisible nature. Any intelligent man will see this in front of his eyes. This oscillation has the two poles and through them it brings alteration.

Alteration is supported by the birth of the opposites. Since, for example, there is the condition of awareness, it would be impossible for the condition of sleep not to exist as well. As there is inhalation, there is exhalation also; similarly, according to the same law, as there is life there is death, both parts of the same oscillation.

When a ‘Life Force’ comes to the world of form, it energizes life inside matter with the birth of a new material body. As this ‘Life Force’ moves from one condition to the other, subjected to the phases of its own oscillation, it withdraws and death of the form (physical body) occurs. Then it returns back again, into a different material form, thus following its own periodic course. So, whether people accept reincarnation or not, it exists as a process serving the continuous alteration of the two poles: life – death – life …

– This argument though could easily opposed by the fact that the death of every material body provides life to other material forms and thus the law of oscillation still holds true: life-death-life …

–This however does not refer to the periodic course of the same life!

Oscillation, as a fundamental property of this Cosmos, exists on every level and in every case; throughout all lengths and all widths; from the tiniest detail to the largest, engulfing everything in small and large periodic cycles.

A large oscillation encompasses smaller oscillations within it and these, others even smaller, and the smaller ones even smaller, until they sink into the infinite depths of the microcosm. It is what Pythagoras calls the ‘Harmonic Series’, using the monochord to describe the phenomenon of simultaneous oscillations of just a single string in its various lengths.

217  OXFORD LEXICON OF MUSIC, MICHAEL KENNEDY: «HARMONIC SERIES (HARMONICS): The lower tone of the harmonic series (fundamental) is the first harmonic. Immediately higher than that is the second harmonic, and so on. These simple sounds, whose frequencies are simple (integer) multiples of the frequency of the fundamental tone, are always created in the same order of intervallic sequence.»

When a string is vibrating, and while it oscillates in its entire length (at the fundamental frequency), all its partial sections are simultaneously vibrating in different frequencies, according to their length. That is, the string simultaneously oscillates in its halves, its thirds, its fourths, fifths, etc., in frequencies which are multiples of the fundamental.

All who remain firmly ‘anchored’ on a single point of view, cannot perceive the total width of the Cosmos (the fundamental frequency), but only a small part/arch of it, or a side-oscillation which is included as part of a larger one.

Likewise those who do not accept the existence of the Soul and Spirit, can only partially perceive this alteration of life, and locate it exclusively in the densely material, visible plane. Because of that, they are comfortable believing that the up to now intelligent human body of theirs will ‘evolve’, after death, to a new living existence in the form of a worm! Let them be content with it and turn a blind eye to the complete picture. The complete picture however, includes besides the visible the invisible too; and this invisible includes the Soul and the Spirit which are also subject to a corresponding alternating procedure of the ‘inhalation-exhalation’ type.

When someone desires to redeem himself from death, he must automatically abandon the dipole. He must shift himself from ‘I Exist’ to ‘I Am’.

218  THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 10: «§39. He who finds his life shall lose it; and he who loses his life for My sake, shall find it.»

When someone lives in matter, he has a {sub-stance} and {sub-fers (suffers)} under someone’s authority and can only exist as a {sub–ject} and slave/servant of his god creator.

{Tr. n.: The Greek word [Yπ-άρχω = to exist] consists of the preposition [υπό=under] and the verb [άρχω=to rule], and clearly equates the concept of existence to that of being under the authority of someone, as his sub-ject}.

But when someone {IS}, he has automatically escaped the dipole of dying and material living. You will understand what I mean as our discussion unfolds.

–If a man does not manage to achieve redemption in his life, is there a chance for him to finally attain his goal in a new incarnation?

–In every new incarnation that man goes through –contrary to what everyone claims– he leaves a part of his Spiritual Essence behind as ‘payment’. In other words, the prodigal son wastes his Father’s Fortune.

(Tr. N.: The Gr. word {Περι-ουσία = fortune}, is comprised of the preposition {περί = about, around, for} and the word {ουσία [Ousseea] = essence} and can be translated as ‘all about the essence’).

This fortune is his Spirit.

219  THE GOSPEL OF LUKE, CH. 15: «§11. Then He (Jesus) said: A certain man had two sons. §12. And the younger of them said to his father, ‘Father, give me my share of the Essence (fortune)*.’ So he divided it to them. §13. And not many days after, the younger son gathered all, journeyed to a far country, and there wasted his Essence with prodigal living.» *Translator's note: The original Gr. version [translation of the 70] uses the Gr. word ουσία = essence which was later translated as fortune [= περί-ουσία]. According to philosopher Sallustius (Gaul 300 A.D.) the primary Cause of creation is equated to the Essence of Noûs and of the Soul [Gr. Ousseea].

The sooner someone is free from this alternating process, the better for his own sake. With every new incarnation, his spiritual part gets more and more poisoned from the ‘clay’ of dense matter. A clean cloth, when soaked in muddy waters, definitely doesn’t get cleaner, but rather gets shabbier and irrevocably soiled. Men then lose the sense of the Immaculate and have no ability to even imagine it. They then consider ‘clean’ what in reality is dirty.

220  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP. SPEECH VI: «§3. When it comes to man, Αγαθόν [=Ideally Good (See Tr. n on w. αγαθός (Agathós), beginning of Ch. ‘HIGHER MENTAL BODY – CELESTIAL MAN’)] is determined in comparison to evil. … And Αγαθόν [Ideally Good] here, is the smallest particle of evil. And it is impossible down here, that Αγαθόν be free from malice. For down here, Αγαθόν gets filled with malice, and being full of malice, it cannot be Αγαθόν; and since it cannot remain Αγαθόν anymore, it becomes evil. Therefore, Αγαθόν is (found) in God alone, or rather God Himself is Αγαθός. So then, Asclepius, only the name of Αγαθόν is found in men. Its workings are nowhere to be found. And it cannot be. For, it cannot be contained in a material body, which is bound on all sides by wickedness, pains, labors and rage and deceit and by foolish fantasies. And the greatest ill of all, Asclepius, is that each of these things that have been said previously is thought down here to be the greatest Αγαθόν when they are an inevitable evil. … §6 Wherefore, those who are ignorant and do not tread the path of piety, do dare to call man fair and Αγαθόν. Not even in their wildest dreams have they seen what Αγαθόν (Agathón) is. And they call Αγαθόν all that is evil.»

–They say however that man’s soul learns through consecutive incarnations and through this knowledge and the pain of karma, it does not repeat the same mistakes. At some point –they say– it will cease to reincarnate inside matter and it will be transformed into spirit. In fact the ‘teachers’ mention that after a certain number (some thousands) of reincarnations, one will manage to reach holiness and Ascension!

–In other words your Souls started off as pure Spiritual Entities and were incarnated into matter. Why? To return back to where they started from, pure again? And having gained what? … Virtual-life experiences, useless to the Spiritual Planes.

221  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., SPEECH XI: «§41. Nothing of the earthly offers benefit to the celestial. All celestial things offer benefits to the earthly.»

For what else of essence can you gain? Only the knowledge of the eternal cycle of ‘good and evil’, where one action, under some circumstances can be right and the same action, under different circumstances can be wrong! There is a logical contradiction and falsehood in this view.

Through reincarnation, man is degraded more and more in relation to his Spiritual part.

222  A) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’: «As shown, we gather from the latter that man was not ‘created’ as the complete being he is now … There was a spiritual, a psychic, an intellectual, and an animal evolution, from the highest to the lowest … ever furnishing an ascending scale for the manifested, or that which we call the ‘great Illusion’ (Maha-Maya), but plunging Spirit deeper and deeper into materiality … » And this plunge reaches absolute death as is supported by the very same religion that supports reincarnation. Even the very Gods of this world are destroyed and eventually die, as is described below: B) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-36): «In Book II, Ch. VIII of the Vishnu-Puraná it is stated: “By immortality is meant existence until the end of Kalpa.” And translator Wilson in a footnote remarks: “This, according to the Vedas, is all that is to be understood of the immortality (eternal life) of the gods –they perish at the end of universal dissolution (or Pralaya).» C) PADMASAMBHAVA, THE TIBETAN BOOK OF THE DEAD Eustathios Liakopoulos, commentator and translator of the above text, makes the following remarks: « … The Gods of Samsara (of the vicious circle of deaths and rebirths) are considered to be ‘immortal’, but only up to the point that their good karma runs out.» Therefore, if the Gods of Samsara are destroyed at the end of Kalpa, what do we humans imagine we can possibly ‘gain’ … other than experiences of death? D) DAVID ICKE ‘TALES FROM THE TIME LOOP’ – ‘THE NEW AGE MATRIX’ (p. 431) «The concept of reincarnation is yet another creation of the Matrix, to keep consciousness in a cycle of enslavement, while it believes it ‘progresses’ through experiences, according to the beliefs of New Age .. And because, as it is said, ‘death doesn’t cure ignorance’ the same thing happens to the consciousnesses (on other levels of the Matrix) that remain trapped in delusion.»

The very demands of his survival teach man craftiness, lying and deception; otherwise others will survive against him. These are the Laws of this universe. What he will finally reach after these thousands of reincarnations is not ascension –as they claim– but total spiritual death inside the clever body of a bio-robot.

223  A) In the 2nd Meeting in Athens, in Pnika on the Acropolis (30/5-5/6/1966), French professor Etienne Souriau in his speech ‘The Food of the soul’ said: «The needs of the body and the fast pace of material accomplishment made us forget the needs of the soul and spirit. The philosophers must ponder on this. There is a dramatically intense need for us to replace the nightmare of modern man’s life and provide solutions to the immense psychic and spiritual problem. Who is the man of tomorrow? He will have undoubtedly found solutions for many scientific and technological challenges. He might have even managed to create a lasting and care-free peace. He might have succeed ridding himself of any deprivation and constantly have material goods at his disposal. But what will fulfill his soul? The time has come for man to seek and satisfy the desires of his soul, before they die out completely.» But this ‘dying out of the soul’ is unavoidably, the natural outcome of man’s material journey since his fall inside matter. B) ‘IDEOTHEATRON’ MAGAZINE, APRIL 1999 ISSUE, AN EXCERPT OF AN INTERVIEW WITH D. NANOPOULOS ACADEMIC, HEAD OF THE HOUSTON ADVANCED RESEARCH CENTER): «Our living standards may have risen, we may perform one-day ‘bloodless’ surgical operations, we may have more free time, we may eat more healthily, we may get information about things faster, but have we really become any better? Not necessarily, I think. It’s not that I am pessimistic, on the contrary, I am optimistic by nature but I can’t shut my eyes in front of reality.»

When one realizes it though, it will be too late. Through their ‘gurus’ (assignees), your creators have purposely methodized this whole lie, to keep you chain-bound by rebirths, constantly turning the wheel of matter. The only reason for the existence of the material ‘life’ of man is exclusively energy-production. And the alleged karmic debt reinforces this endless trap, since it is the melting pot for this production.

During the first Christian years, when the teachings of Christ had not yet been corrupted, everyone knew that reincarnation with its complementary ‘karma’ was the principal process of imprisonment of the Celestial Man into the kingdom of the fallen god-creator, the material universe. When Jesus Christ delivered His Life-giving Teaching (through the Truth IT carried within) it awoke the sleeping Sparks in the hearts of men, who by breaking their bonds, escaped from the eternal oscillation of the snake-god and shattered the cycle of endless reincarnations. This is why Christianity chose to reject the Reincarnation dogma from its doctrine; because the reason Christ came was exactly this: to cancel this interminable imprisonment procedure which is Reincarnation, by paying the ransom for Karma (sins).

Through material desires encircling the soul, and with an astral body endlessly supplying it with emotions of material dependence and passion, with the total deletion of its existential memory, as well as the complete ignorance of the reality that surrounds it, she (the Psyche/Soul) has no other escape, but to reincarnate consecutively. The energy-deficits man has suffered in his life from injustice carry him back to a new life, in order to ‘get his blood back’ (to revenge). These energy-deficits end-up being the worst burden for man’s imprisonment, since his demand to be justified and compensated for the injustice he has suffered, irrevocably entrap him into matter. One shackle holds him captive in its ‘high’ pole of material oscillation, while the other, prisoner to its ‘lower’ pole in a continuous role alteration. Do not forget the basic point though! The fruit of the knowledge of good and evil (the apple) is one. And the endless cycle of eternal desire and satisfaction, injustice and restitution, balance of debts and credits continues without end, until the soul loses even its most minute trace of spiritual reserves and becomes dead.

224  THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 8: «§22. But Jesus told him, Follow me, and let the dead bury their own dead.»

Let us now move on to the examination of another subject: People by default love the world of matter, since it is all they know. What they love attracts them. Thus, out of all the material manifestations, those they have loved the most will be the ‘magnets’ to draw them back.

225  THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 6: «§21. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.»

In essence then, through his own love, man is entrapped and bound to his material preference, whatever that may be.

226  THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 6: «§19. Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, because moth (for material bodies) and rust (for material objects) will destroy them, and thieves break in and steal. §20. But store up treasures for yourselves in heaven, where moth and rust do not destroy, and where thieves do not break in nor steal.»

In this precise detail, lies the key to salvation. Through self-knowledge, man will discover (remember) his Spiritual Origin. Then he will love his Spiritual Birth-Land more than anything else and IT will draw him close to IT and will redeem him completely.

227  THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, Ch. 10: «§37. Anyone who loves his father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me; anyone who loves his son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me;»

Any emotional (astral) dependence on people traps each departing soul and does not let it return to its Spiritual Birth-Land, but rather encages it.

228  THE GOSPEL OF THOMAS, JEAN YVES LELOUP (a) §55. «Jesus said, whoever cannot free themselves from their father and their mother cannot become My disciple. Whoever cannot free themselves from their brother and sister and does not bear their cross … is not worthy of Me.» (b) §87. «Jesus said: Wretched is the body that depends on another body (loving or hating it –they are both dependences). Wretched is the soul that depends on these two (caught in the nets of hatred or dependent love).» [Eng. tr. JOSEPH ROWE]

–All this information is totally new and different to what ‘circulates’ in the circles of those who ‘seek’.

–This is natural. The reason is that this quasi spiritual upgrading is purposely given in such a way through channeling by the ‘assigned teachers’, so that it leads nowhere. ‘Good students’ continue to hope that in their next life, they will win laurels for their efforts and the vicious cycle is perpetuated.

229  THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW, CH. 10: «§24. A student is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his master. §25 It is enough for the student to be like his teacher, and the servant like his master. If the master of the house has been called Beelzebub, how much more the members of his household … !»

–And how can I be certain that through this innovative philosophical position, Spiritual salvation will finally come?

–Through logical reasoning, we reach the conclusion that through matter, one can only evolve materially. On the contrary, for Spiritual upgrade, withdrawal from anything materialistic is necessary. Ergo, the absolutely dense material plane does not favor spiritual ascension!

–All our previous discussion had the purpose of preparing your intellect to accept what I am about to gradually reveal to you. We will now change our view, looking at the facts from a completely Spiritual dimension, having in our possession all that was previously mentioned. You must look at the final ‘fall’ of man objectively and understand the myth of the primordial sin because therein lies the key.

To begin with, it would be worthwhile to feel our way around two fundamental Hebrew word-keys. The first is the word ‘Adam’, which in Hebrew means ‘human/human kind’ and doesn’t differentiate between male and female. The second word is the word ‘Eve’ which is simply the pronounced sound of the Hebrew word ‘Havah’ meaning ‘Life provider – Life’: (Havah – Eve = Life). So the word has no relation to the woman, except in its metaphorical meaning

Before we proceed to a more detailed analysis of the facts, we will make a brief recapitulation, so as to associate better with what is to follow.

At a certain point in eternity, a Luminous Entity of the HyperUniverses (Lucifer) decided to create. After having expanded from the received Properties from ‘There’, He detached Himself from the Whole, and distanced Himself from It. Then, selecting a dark, swirling (spinning) remnant/carcass –the forbidden tree– as ‘building material’, He coupled (united) with it and permeated it with His whole existence.

230  A) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-413): «One can ascertain one’s self as to who the great ‘Deceiver’ is, if they search for him with open eyes and unprejudiced mind in all Ancient Cosmogonies and Scriptures. It is the human-formed (human-shaped) Creator, the Demiurgos of Heaven and Earth, when he separated himself from the collective Hosts (Multitudes) of his fellows … » and united with the forbidden tree. B) OLD TESTAMENT, GENESIS CH. 1: «§2. And darkness was upon the face of the abyss, and the spirit of god was hovering over the face of the waters. And god said, “Let there be light”, and there was light.» A reminder, in order to correlate the excerpts: C) THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘COSMIC EVOLUTION’, STANZA III: «§3 … The ray (the Creator) causes the eternal egg (the building material) to thrill (oscillate), and drops the non-eternal germ, which condenses into the world-egg. §4 Then the ‘three’ (the third expression of the deity) falls into the ‘four’ (the four material elements).» D) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS: THE FOUNDER OF MONOTHEISM 9000 B.C., IOANNIDIS P. K., CH. 1: «§4 … And I saw an infinite sight, flooded by light, both sweet and exceedingly pleasant; and I was wonderfully delighted beholding it. But after a little while I saw a downward darkness partially born coming down in an oblique formation, like a snake, fearful and hideous. I also saw that darkness be changed into a moist nature, unspeakably troubled, which yielded a fiery smoke from its depths, and from whence I heard an unutterable heartbreaking sound, and an inarticulate roar in a voice of fire. … §6. (And Poemander says to Hermes) … And that luminous Logos (Word) that you saw surging from (my) Luminous Planes towards that moist nature, is my (fallen) son that came out of my Noũs (Mind).» At this point we need to point out what was mentioned in the chapter of ‘Creation’, where it becomes obvious that Poemander is not the Unuttered Principle Who names the creator of matter as ‘His son’, but rather, He is the Monogenes Son/Luminary of this specific Aeon-HyperUniverse. It is from Him (The Monogenes) that all his infinite, sentient, intelligent, living expressions spring forth, as the Holy Spirit. The Creator does not represent the Son but rather, He is the Third manifestation of The Holy Spirit.

In order to create an entire universe, He expanded and split, converting His very body into an invisible oscillation. Every part of His oscillating body was comprised of peripheral gods, each of whom represented one property, and who (gods) –according to the ‘point of the oscillation’ they were at– created the various energy planes (dimensions) of matter.

231  A) Let us remember again how John expresses the event of the birth of the fallen creator and how this fallen creator builds his creation: THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY [ENG. TR. FROM COPTIC: WALDSTEIN M., WISSE F.]: «And Sophia of Epinoia, being an aeon, conceived a thought from herself and the conception of the invisible Spirit and Foreknowledge (Prognosis). She wanted to bring forth a likeness out of herself without the consent of the Spirit. … And though the person of her maleness had not approved and had not consented, (yet) she brought forth (gave birth). … And because of the invincible power which is in her, her thought did not remain idle, and something came out of her, which was imperfect and different from her. … And it was dissimilar to the likeness of its mother, for it had a different form. And when she saw (the consequences of) her desire, it changed into a form of a lion-faced serpent.(1) Its eyes were like flashing fires of lightning. She cast it away from her, outside of that place, so that no one of the immortals might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. And she surrounded it with a luminous cloud … so that no one might see it except the Holy Spirit. … and she called its name Yaldabaoth.(2) This is the first archon, the one who got a great power from his Mother. And he removed himself from her and he abandoned the places where he had been born. He became strong and created for himself other aeons inside a blaze of luminous fire, which still exists now. And he was stupefied in his Madness, which dwells within him, and he begat some authorities for himself … (12 authorities are named) … And he set up seven kings –one per firmament of heaven–- over the seven heavens (the 2nd virtual Paradise included), and five (kings) over the depth of the abyss (hell) so that they might rule there. And he shared his fire among them, but he did not send them (anything) from the power of the light which he had received from his Mother. For he is ignorant darkness. And when the light mixed with the darkness, it caused the darkness to shine, but when the darkness mixed with the light, it darkened the light so that it became neither light nor darkness, but it was weak (it became dim). Now the archon (of this world), who is weak, has three names. The first name is Yaldabaoth (the main body – serpent – oscillation), the second is Saklas (the positive expression), and the third is Samael (or otherwise Satan).» « … it changed into a form of a lion-faced serpent.(1)» (1) ‘COSMOLOGY OF THE INTELLECT’, DANEZIS M., THEODOSIOU S. CH. COSMOLOGICAL MYTHOLOGY, APPROACHING THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE CREATOR «THE COSMOLOGICAL MYTH OF THE GREEKS: according to the Orphic cosmological view: … Water* was the beginning of All things and from the water, mud was sedimented (dense matter); from these two, an animal was born, a lion-headed snake, and between them there was the face of a god, called Hercules and Time [Gr. ‘Chronos’]. This Hercules laid a huge egg … » * The energy-planes in the sacred texts are characterized as watery. Reference is made to the information contained in the book’s final reference . « … and she called its name Yaldabaoth.(2)» (2) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (I-197) ILDA-BAOTH OR JEHOVAH: «Ilda-Baoth (or Yaldabaoth) is a compound name made up of the Hebrew word Ilda, ‘a child’, and Baoth; [both from Hebrew ‘the egg’], and [Hebrew] Baoth, chaos, emptiness, void, or desolation; or the child born in the egg of Chaos, like Brahma.» B) ‘INTERNATIONAL MYTHOLOGY – INDIAN, KRAPPE A. (p. 145): «Brahmanism or Hinduism is characterized by the elation of two Gods: Vishnu and Shiva. These Gods, equal to each other and to Brahma, compose with Brahma the ‘Trimurti’ (Triad) that collectively includes all divine abilities and properties that were distributed amongst many deities. In this triad, Brahma is the creator, Vishnu (the positive manifestation) the one who preserves and Shiva (the negative manifestation) the destroyer. All other deities are either emanations or creations of these three dominant gods.» C) CHALDEAN ORACLES, Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P. (KROLL 37 – PLACES 73 DAMASCIUS II-217, 5-10 (p. 129): «If it is then said that this Zeus dwells in the heaven, it’s possible that the three fathers, though primordial, have been divided into a celestial, a chthonian (earthly/terrestrial) and an intermediate one (the aetheric realm is implied here) as is revealed by the ‘Logia’ (Tr. n.: Scholarly Texts): ‘Amongst these, there is the first divine path, then, in the middle, we find the airy one and a third one, that heats the earth through fire. Therefore, EVERYTHING is subject to all these three vigorous principles.»

This entity however, had not been authorized to build a universe. Nevertheless, IT desired to create living beings.

232  ENUMA ELISH (ASSYRO-BABYLONIAN EPIC OF CREATION) NEAR EAST TEXTS, Gr. tr. XENI SKARTSI S., – SOCRATES L. SKARTSIS: It was unearthed in the town of Nineveh and was found as part of Assurbanipal’s imperial library, the last great king of Assyria. It consists of reproductions of older texts, obviously predating the 2nd millennium. TABLET 6: «§1. When Marduk hears the words of the Gods, his heart prompts him to create skillful works. He opens his mouth and turns to Ea to reveal to him the plan he had captured in his heart: “I shall gather blood and make bones. I will make a savage one. Man will be his name. I will create a truly savage man. He will undertake the service of the Gods, so that they might be comfortable.»

In the apocryphal history of many human races, narrations appear which refer to the five Genders/Races of humanity. You can guess, I imagine, that I don’t mean the color races of men, which concern the distribution of humanity according to climatic and geographical position. I am referring to the sum of phases that the entire humanity went through, during its evolutionary process until today. Most people think that these races refer to the material passage of man in life. Others however claim that they designate the gradual creation/development of man from an immaterial entity to a material existence. Indeed, this is so.

233  Let us remember a previous reference: BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (II-457): «The Kabbalists teach the existence of four distinct Adams, or the transformation of four consecutive Adams, the emanations from the Dyooknah (divine phantom) of the Heavenly Man, a superior (aetheric) combination of Neschamah, the highest Soul or Spirit: this Adam having, of course, neither a gross human body, nor a body of desire (astral body). This Adam is the prototype of the second Adam. That they represent our Five Races is certain, as everyone can see by their description in the Kabbalah: the first being the perfect, Holy Adam … A shadow that disappeared and was produced from the divine Tzelem (Image). The second is called the protoplastic androgyne Adam of the future terrestrial and separated (divided) Adam. The third Adam is the man made of ‘dust/soil’ (aetheric) (the first innocent Adam) and the fourth, is the supposed forefather of our own race, the Fallen Adam, who was clothed with skin, flesh, nerves, etc. (terrestrial, of the Earth) He possesses the animal power of reproduction and continuance of species, and this is the human Root-Race.»

–If I am not mistaken, they are the five races mentioned by Hesiod. And they also coincide with the genders – ‘Root Races’ mentioned by the Hindu tradition.

–Precisely; these are the races I am referring to. These five Gender-Races of men are in reality the Chronicle of Man’s Imprisonment.

We will refer to these Races, walking hand in hand mostly with Hesiod’s views, who is more kindred to your Greek culture. These five Genders are: First the Golden Race, then the Silver, next the Bronze. The Race of Heroes is in between, which is characterized by a rather shocking event (hence its characterization as the Race of Heroes) with the Iron Race coming up next. These Genders then refer to the creation of the energy-bodies of man, from the finer/subtler to the denser material one.

In the HyperUniverses of the Father, ‘birth’ does not occur by will, but i the result of Completeness. Will is the result of fission, since for every will there is always an involuntariness {Tr. n.: [α-βουλία = lack of will] the negative ‘α’ and the Gr. word βούληση = will}.

234  HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. I, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., SPEECH I: «§8. And I said to Him: Where do these elements of nature come from? And He answered to me again: From the Divine Will which took the form of Logos (Word) and saw the Good World (of the HyperUniverses) and mimicked it, creating a world with its own (the Divine Will's) elements and its own creations, the souls.»

The creator’s instruction was clear and addressed all partial deities of creation. “Let us create man according to our image and our likeness”.

235  A) THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘ANTHROPOGENESIS’, STANZA IV: «§14 The seven hosts, the Will (or Mind) born Lords, propelled by the spirit of life-giving (Eve/Life), separate (projected) men from themselves, each on his own zone.» Β) OLD TESTAMENT, GENESIS CH. 1: «§26. Then God said (1) ‘Let us(1) make man in our(1) image, after our(1) likeness.’» … The main body (of the one god/creator) consisted of all other partial/secondary gods. They corresponded to specific parts of his oscillating, snake-like body. There is the reason for the plural forms used in the above text ( … each in his own zone/territory). (1) PLATO'S TIMAEUS (41b, c5): «Now, when all gods … had been born, the Creator of the present universe addressed them in these words: “Gods, children of gods, of whom I am the Creator and father as well as of the creations, which, since they were made by me, are all indissoluble unless I will it otherwise. … Now listen to my instructions: Three mortal generations remain to be created. If they are not born the sky will be incomplete, for it will not contain every kind of animal which it ought to contain, if it is to be perfect. On the other hand, if they were to be created by me and received life from me, they would be equal to the gods. In order then that they may be mortal, and that this universe may be truly universal, do as your nature directs, devoting yourselves to the formation of living beings, imitating the power shown by me in my creation of you.» C) THE GOSPEL OF JUDAS [KASSER R., MEYER M., WURST G.] NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC: «Then Saklas, (whose face flashed with fire and whose appearance was defiled with blood) said to his angels, “Let us create a human being after the likeness and after the image.» D) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «And he (Yaldabaoth) said to the authorities who served him, “Come, let us create a man according to the image of God and according to our likeness, so that his image may become light for us.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: FREDERIK WISSE] E) THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘ANTHROPOGENESIS’, STANZA III: «§12. The great Chohans (Lords) called the Lords of the Moon, of the airy bodies. “Bring forth men, men of your own nature. Give them their forms within. She will build coverings without (their external bodies). For male-female will they be.» F) HERMES TRISMEGISTUS, HERMETIC TEXTS, VOL. II, RODAKIS P., TZAFEROPOULOS AP., EXCERPT FROM ‘KORE KOSMOU’: God sends Hermes to summon all the Gods in front of him: «§28 Each one of them thought about what he could offer to those about to be born in the future. … Kronos informed them that he had already become the father of Justice and Necessity/Need; Zeus said: “In order for the race of men to completely avoid the war that was to follow, I have already given birth to Fortune, Hope, and Peace”; Ares (Mars) said that he was already the father of Struggle, Wrath and Strife; Aphrodite did not remain indifferent but stated: “My Lord, I shall grant them Desire, Pleasure, and Laughter, so that the kindred souls might not endure further punishment and prolong the suffering of their sentence” … §29 “And for my part”, said Hermes, “I shall create the nature of men. I have thought of giving them Prudence, Wisdom, Persuasiveness, and Truth, and shall ceaselessly work with them through Invention and will eternally benefit the mortal lives of men.»

Then, all ‘points’ of His oscillating existence (every deity) would work to contribute their little ‘something’ for the ‘greatest’ creation. It is that plural used in the phrase “let us create man”, which is so incomprehensible to the Bible scholars, since they believe the creator to be only one. The man-being would be an absolutely collective creation with the collaboration of all points/deities of the oscillating body of the one creator-god.

Immortality is not a ‘de facto’ property, but occurs only from the perpetual absorption of the Life-creating ‘Atmosphere’ of the HyperUniverses and the expansion of all the Intelligent Wholenesses in IT.

236  This is why after all the Book of Dzyan characterizes the ‘sperm’ of the ray that penetrated the eternal egg of the universe, as non-eternal. This is because this ray/creator A after detaching itself from its Initial Environment, it gradually proceeds toward death Ω where it will cease living: THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘COSMIC EVOLUTION’, STANZA III: «§3 … The ray (Creator) causes the eternal egg (building material) to thrill (oscillate), and drops the non-eternal germ, which condenses into the world-egg.»

However the young creator, having been cut off from his Source remained bound onto his own universe. Because of that, His Completeness was being constrained and He could expand no more. The fission which He had undergone essentially weakened Him.

237  THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «§10. Now the archon (of this world) who is weak has three names.

The higher parts of the oscillation of the second (energy-material) manifested creation were inhabited by the entities reflecting absolute positiveness. It is what many people call Paradise and the Hindus Nirvana; the base of the ‘benevolent’ God and His angels; the one side of the twofold entity of the creator.

Inside this highly oscillating area, these positive Entities (gods) created ‘Creatures’ from the subtlest/finest/most delicate ‘matter’ of their plane and according to their properties. These Creatures exhibited their creators’ characteristics. However these Creatures just lay there, lifeless. They were dead.

238  A) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «§17, 18 And all the angels and daemons labored until they had created the psychic body. And their product was completely inactive and motionless (without life) for a long time.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: WALDSTEIN M., WISSE F.] B) THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘ANTHROPOGENESIS’, STANZA IV: «§15 … The fathers, the ones without bones (boneless) could not give life to beings with bones. Their progeny (offspring) were Bhuta with neither form nor mind. Therefore they are called the Chhaya.»

In order for the Holy Spirit/creator to vitalize the young creatures, so that they –having been created by the higher section of His body, i.e. by the individual higher gods– would possess Life, the property of Life/Eve needed to be granted to Him from the Father-Planes of the HyperUniverses as a fundamental prerequisite.

The Sacred Archetype of Life/Eve is granted to the new creation from the Unspoken Principle.

239  The reasons for this concession/bestowal are given in chapter: ‘A DIFFERENT VIEWPOINT’

The gods acquire Living Breath which is blown into the lifeless creatures. The ‘products’ of the creators are transformed into Living Souls.

240  A) THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN, THE GNOSTIC SOCIETY LIBRARY: «They (the Delegates of True Light) said to Yaldabaoth: “Blow into his face something of your Spirit, and his body will arise (of the man/being/soul).” And he blew into his face (of the man/being/soul) the spirit which is the power of his mother; he did not know (this), for he exists in ignorance. And the power of the mother came out of Yaldabaoth and went into the psychic body (soul) … The body moved, gained strength and it was luminous.» [Eng. tr. from Coptic: WALDSTEIN M., WISSE F.] B) PLATO'S TIMAEUS C 35. TR. KOUTROUMPAS G. (C 35a1-35b3 p. 57-59): «And he (the creator) made the Soul out of the following elements and in the following manner: Out of the indivisible and eternally unchangeable essence (The Indivisible Spirit granted through the Immortal Breath of the god/creator), and also out of that which has to do with material bodies and is divisible (divided by Logos, finer/subtler energy-hylē/paste of the material world), by combining therefore the two, he had essences from both and he compounded a third and intermediate kind of essence between the indivisible and the divisible.» In other words, the creator created beings with the subtler divisible energy-matter, and since these beings were dead, he breathed (blew) into them the indivisible part he carried within from the Unsplit Cosmoi of The Truth. C) BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (II-513): «The Fall was the result of man's knowledge, for ‘his eyes were opened’. Indeed, he was taught Wisdom (devious wisdom) and the hidden knowledge by the ‘Fallen Angel’, for the latter had become from that day his Manas, Mind and Self-consciousness. … And now it stands proven that Satan, or the Red Fiery Dragon, the Lord of Phosphorus (brimstone was a theological improvement), and Lucifer, or ‘Light-Bearer’, is in us (as the ‘Breath’ of the creator of our soul): it is our Mind -- our Tempter and Redeemer.» Here lies the great fallacy of Blavatsky, since she couldn’t see the whole picture and gave the role of the ‘redeemer’ to the convicted one. In another place (since she has thoroughly researched into the subject) she states it bluntly: (I-198): Thus ‘SATAN’, once he ceases to be viewed in the superstitious, dogmatic, un-philosophical spirit of the Churches, grows into the grandiose (!!) image of one who made of terrestrial (matter) a divine MAN; who gave him, throughout the long cycle of Maha-Kalpa the law of the Spirit of Life, and made him free from the Sin of Ignorance, hence of death.» (!!)

The basic properties of the soul are mainly the Noûs and the ability to perceive immaterial ideas from the conceptual spaces of the energy-universe.

241  A reminder: CHALDEAN ORACLES, Gr. tr. ATHINOGENIS I., GRAVIGGER, P. KROLL 47-PLACES 94-PROCLUS IN TIMAEUS. 336A (p. 153): «He (the creator) placed the Noûs in soul, and the soul inside the inert body. We were established by the father of men and gods himself.»

Besides the psychic noûs though, the soul itself is characterized by some personal properties. These properties must not be confused with emotions. They relate more to ‘tendencies’ that have the roots of their variety in the special characteristics of each individual partial god-creator of ‘Beings/Souls’, since each individual god created his own group of ‘sister souls’.

The first Souls in the ‘form’ of man, the first Race of Man-beings, had been completed: Only soul, and no other garment/body on them. This is The First Race, the Golden one.

242  HESIOD ‘WORKS AND DAYS’, VERSES 109-122: «First of all, the immortal gods who dwell in the Olympian chambers made the golden race of mortal men … And they lived like gods without sorrow in their hearts, free from toil and grief. Not even the misery of old age came upon them (since the soul does not grow old); but with legs and arms never failing, they made merry with feasting beyond the reach of all evils. … For the wheat-giving(1) earth spontaneously (Anc. Gr. original: αυτομάτη = automatically, i.e. the energy that permeates the entire universe) granted them plenty of fruit abundantly … But after this race was covered by the soil, in accordance to Zeus’ will they became benevolent daemons.» (1) In the ancient text the meaning of the word ‘σιτοδότρα’ stems from the ancient word ‘ζείδωρος’ [zeidoros = wheat-giving]. A great number of writers, all following Hesiod’s time, assume that the word etymologically stems from the Gr. verb ‘ζάω-ζω’ [zao-zo = to live] and consider it synonymous to the word ‘viodoros’ = life-granting.

The second (inferior) creators’ group (daemons) was the sum of entities comprising the astral plane. They would prepare their own creation by molding astral bodies, each one in his personal style, and using the ‘materials’ of their own particular plane.

243  As to what these ‘materials’ are, this will be clarified as our discussion continues.

I must make it clear that, when the astral plane was first created, it was simply the negative expression of dyadicism (duality) and not necessarily of the dark negativity. It was much later that this negativity (–) was transformed into the dark daemonic quality man knows today. As an electron possesses negative charge, without this negativity having bad or daemonic connotations, so too this initial fission of the Creator simply created the two opposite poles (+ and –) without the burden of the dark negativity that has been woven within it today.

Also, this division to a superior team and an inferior one, to positive entities and negative ones, to gods and daemons, was not a natural event from the HyperUniversal view. It was a side-effect that resulted from the ‘stuff’ (quality of the building material) of the dark remnant/carcass with which the Creator united, to make his material creation. We will examine this ‘building material’ later in our discussion and we will then justify the reason why this division into superior and inferior, positive and negative and so on, was an ‘unnatural’ yet necessary perversion.

The creation of the higher class of the creators (the Soul) had to merge with the creation of the next lower class/cast, i.e. the astral body. Thus the souls of the first Race are ‘covered with the soil’ of the next denser (energy-wise) matter, the astral energy, and are ‘dressed’ with the astral body. The second Race/Gender, the Silver one is born.

244  THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘ANTHROPOGENESIS’, STANZA V: «§21 When the (First) race became old, the old waters mixed with the fresher waters(1). When its drops became turbid, they vanished and disappeared in the new stream, in the hot stream of life. The outer of the first became the inner of the second. The old wing became the new shadow, and the shadow of the wing.» (1) Blavatsky notes: «The old initial Race was mixed with the second and became one with it.»

The second body, the astral, did not possess a noûs (mind) or the ability to express the mental (conceptual/intellectual) property of the soul. It possessed two other very special tools though, useful to an individualized hypostasis: The ‘Ego’ and the ‘I Will’. Surrounded by the denser astral body, the pure soul could not convey intellect to it. The astral body, being denser, dominates the soul, controlling it exclusively with its two astral properties of the ‘ego’ and ‘will’, which are simply colored by the psychic ‘tendencies’ and manifest the diversity of emotions.

245  ‘FROM THE AKASHIC CHRONICLE’ COSMIC MEMORY, RUDOLF STEINER, (p. 169): «At the same time, the Fire Spirits act in the astral body, enabling it to carry an active perception and feeling and effervescently taking in impressions from the world around. … What however the Fire Spirits cause onto the astral body, are intense passions of love and hatred, anger, fear, horror, gusty passions, instincts, impetuses and so forth. Because the Spirits of Personality (Azura) had previously vaccinated this astral body with their resemblance/nature (the Souls), these passions appear now with the character of selfhood, of a separate self. … Into the astral body, pictures pour and then ebb, pictures which are aroused by the aforementioned passions.»

This is why there is a great divide manifesting in material man between the unreasonable emotional impetuses generated by the astral body, and the advice of the Soul’s noûs. These two ‘guides’ (reason and emotion) are usually in conflict and opposition to each other.

The physical body, carrying the decoding brain, has the ability to receive the dictates of the sentient soul and to control its overall behavior according to logic. This is precisely the reason for the ‘childishness’ in the man-child, whose physical brain, the main recipient of the soul’s intellect, hasn’t yet fully developed. So, the man-child is exclusively controlled by the mindless astral body, which is the carrier of intense emotions, compulsions and the Ego.

These two primary properties (the ‘Ego’ and the ‘Will’), at the time of early creation, are manifested differently to what man is familiar with today.

Later on, in combination with man’s living conditions inside dense matter, a plethora of different expressions of the ‘Ego’ and the ‘Will’ enriched the astral body with new properties and characteristics, which compose the emotional character of each person today.

So this young being (Second Race/Gender, the Silver one) was dominated by an intensely impulsive behavior.

246  HESIOD, ‘WORKS AND DAYS’ (verses 127-135): «Then the gods made a second generation/race, the silver one, inferior and less noble one by far (instead of an improvement, degradation occurs) … unlike the golden race in body or in spirit. A child was brought up for a hundred years … playing joyously and foolishly at home. … They lived only for a little time and suffered because of their foolishness, for they could not avoid unholy insults to one another.»

When the Silver Race completed its cycle, it too was covered by the next denser layer of aetheric matter i.e. ‘it got dressed up’ with a new body, the aetheric one, thus forming the Bronze Race.

–When we were enumerating the bodies of man, we spoke of the lower mental body. When was this body created?

–This body (the lower mental one) with its respective plane is much younger and was created after the creation of the purely material man. We will examine this later, because to be able to focus on details, we must first have a complete overview; this is why I am giving you the complete picture more concisely.

So the Third Race, the Bronze, was born with a body a step denser than the astral one (Silver Race), and thinner/subtler than that of dense matter. It resides in the field whose entities weave the aetheric pattern/template upon which the absolutely material (visible) universe will be built next.

247  A) HESIOD ‘WORKS AND DAYS’ VERSES 143-145: «Zeus the Father made a third generation of mortal men, a brazen race, sprung from Meliae [ash-trees](1); and it was in no way similar/equal to the silver race, but was terrible and strong.» (1) Hesiod’s reviewer, Stavros Girgenis, as a footnote at this particular point, mentions here: «The Bronze race is associated with the Melia (ash-tree), a tree that has very hard wood … According to another view, this reference to the Meliae is directly associated with the Meliad Nymphs, forest-tree deities.» The Nymphs belong to the category of elementals that dwell in the aetheric plane. Β) At this point, I cite an excerpt from an Orphic Hymn devoted to Zeus, the dominant king (creator), because this hymn specifically mentions the ‘bronze sky’, which is none other than the ‘sky’ of the aetheric plane. « … There is indeed only one king-lord self-born. And all that has been created are offspring (creations) of this unique one. He, the king, wanders amongst them (his creations); and no man can see him, yet he sees all. He provides (bestows) men everything from good to evil, like the bitterly cold war, and tearful sorrows. … However, I cannot see him, for a cloud has been placed around him and because men only possess mortal irises in their eyes which cannot see Zeus, the archon of all. Because he is enthroned/settled in the bronze sky (aetheric–bronze plane) upon a golden throne, he walks the earth with his feet on the ground and his right hand is extended to the end of the ocean … and around him the grand mountains, the rivers and the depths of the blue sea tremble.» C) ‘DE-SYMBOLIZATION OF THE GREEK MYTHOLOGY’, MARGIORIS, N. (p. 253): «The aetheric body is the canvas upon which the material, human body is woven by the aetheric vibrations.»

The aetheric body is equipped with such properties so that it can receive the provided qualities of both previous bodies: The psychic intellect with the special psychic tendencies as well as the intentions of the ‘Ego’ and the ‘Will’ of the astral body.

In the densely material plane, these three bodies interact with each other and generate a combination of properties, thus expressing the individual character of each person.

All bodies of man, each one materially denser than the previous one, had completed his outfit. The journey had reached its end. The purpose of this creation was the formation of only these three bodies/races: Golden, Silver and Bronze.

The tenants of each plane/dimension, which the sentient [Nous possessing] soul passed through, dressed it with their own body/garment. Each plane corresponded to a different part of the oscillating creation. In each of its parts, different beings/powers lived with different properties from the neighboring ones. Man was going to be the ‘child’ of all points/levels of the oscillation. Gods and daemons had ornamented every part of him. He (man) was the creation that belonged to everyone. Everyone could and would claim it!

248  THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘ANTHROPOGENESIS’, STANZA IV: «§17 The Breath needed a form; the Fathers gave it. The Breath needed a gross body. The Mother molded it. The Breath needed the Spirit of Life. The solar Lhas breathed it into its form. The Breath needed a mirror of its body. “We gave it our own”, said the Dhyanis. The Breath needed a vehicle of desires. “It has it”, said the drainer of waters. But Breath needed a Mind (Noûs) to embrace the universe. “We cannot give that,” said the Fathers. “I never had it”, said the spirit of the earth. “The form would be consumed were I to give it my Noûs”, said the Great Fire.... Man remained an empty senseless Bhuta.... Thus have the boneless given life to those who became men with bones in the Third (the Third Root Race, or the Third Gender of Hesiod, the Bronze Gender).»

The reproduction of these aetheric man-beings was peculiar and different compared to contemporary man’s reproductive process. Man-beings were only one gender, which is entirely normal after all, and not the perversion that followed. The division of the sexes did not exist yet.

249  PLATO’S SYMPOSIUM ARISTOPHANES’ SPEECH (189d-190d): « … For our original nature was by no means the same as it is now, but entirely different. Unlike today, with its two sexes male and female, there used to be a third kind before as well, which had equal shares of the other two, and whose name no longer exists. For ‘man-woman’ was then a unity, common both in form and in name, composed of both male and female … Then, each person of this kind was round all over, with back and sides forming a circle … Zeus … said: “I will slice every one of them in two, so that they are made weaker. (Why is that, really? … )»

Birth was accomplished through excretion of a portion of the vital essence of the astro-aetheric man-being; something equivalent but inferior to the production/manifestation of each individual Intelligent Living Archetypal Property-Wholeness of the HyperUniverses by Its Genitor.

A similar material depiction of this process is given by the ectoplasm poured out by some mediums when they are in communication with the spirit realm. Through this process a young being was born.

250  Α) THE SECRET BOOK OF DZYAN, ‘ANTHROPOGENESIS’, STANZA VI: «§22 Then the Second (Root-Race of men) evolved the Egg-born, the Third (Root-Race of men). The sweat grew, and the drops became hard and round. The sun warmed it; the moon cooled and shaped it. The wind fed it until its ripeness.» H. P. Blavatsky, in the 2nd Volume of her ‘Secret Doctrine’, further clarifies on this: (II-132) « … The early sub-races of the Third Humanity procreated their species by a kind of moisture exudation, or a vital fluid, the drops of which coalescing formed an oviform (egg-shaped) ball –or shall we say an egg– that served as an extraneous vehicle … .» B) An excerpt from the Vishnu-Puraná, describes a story about how the Second Race, the Silver/Astral one, the mindless, gave its place to the Third Race, the Bronze/Aetheric one, the sweat-born (made of Melia [ash tree]-wood), through a Meliad nymph [a being/deity of the aetheric plane]. BLAVATSKY H., P., ‘THE SECRET DOCTRINE’ (II-175): «The king of the gods sends a beautiful Apsarasas (nymph) ( Meliad nymph) named Pramlocha to seduce Kandu and disturb his penance (because he had made the Gods jealous). She succeeds in her unholy purpose and 907 years six months and three days spent in her company seem to the sage as one day.(1) When this psychological or hypnotic state ends, the Muni (Kandu) curses bitterly the creature who seduced him. “Depart, be gone!” he cries, “vile bundle of illusions!” … And Pramlocha, terrified, flies away, wiping the perspiration from her body with the leaves of the trees as she passes through the air. She (the nymph) went from tree to tree, and as, with the dusky shoots that crowned their summits, she dried her limbs, the child she had conceived came forth from the pores of her skin in drops of perspiration. The trees (=Melia [ash] trees) received the living dews; and the winds collected them into one mass. ‘This’, said Soma (the Moon), “I matured by my rays; and gradually it increased in size, till it became the lovely girl named Marisha.» [Vishnu-Puraná, Bk.1, Ch. XV, Wilson, Vol. II, p. 5] (1) And Blavatsky here specifies that: «Kandu is a son of the Pitris, hence one devoid of mind (=the Silver Race/Gender … foolishly and mindlessly playing [HESIOD]), which is hinted at by his being unable to discern a period of nearly one thousand years from one day.»

A great problem arises here though, and this is where the fundamental cause for the fall of Celestial Man inside the man-being of material creation stems from. I must make it clear that the creation of the three initial Gender/Races (Golden-Soul, Silver-Astral and Bronze-Aetheric), does not refer to the creation of Celestial Man, but to that of the man-being. This living man-being did not possess a very basic capacity in order to be complete. This was the capacity to offer his own living offspring –without the intervention of gods or daemons. The young offspring, the one stemming from the soulful, astro-aetheric man-being, could not assimilate all the qualities of his parent. And despite the fact that the primary parent possessed a full-fledged hypostasis, the offspring was deficient. The inability to transfer the attributes of the parent (astro-aetheric man-being) to the young offspring was a great problem for the material creation.

–Does the same also happen with animals?

–Astro-aetheric animals were created (formed) later on and almost in parallel to the creation of the absolutely dense matter. We have not touched upon this part yet in our analysis.

However I must clarify to you a very obscure and indistinguishable difference. There are two poles: the spiritual and the material one. One pole is diametrically opposite to the other. If in other words we gaze upon the facts from the material pole, then we can discern an upgrade from the incomplete, simple, material microorganisms to the more complex and developed ones. If we look at the facts from the point of view of the spiritual pole, then a process of spiritual degradation becomes apparent from a higher to a lower state.

251  In the 1st Chapter of Genesis, which refers to the creation of dense matter, man is created last and particularly in §26, after the rest of the dense, material creation has already been completed. OLD TESTAMENT, GENESIS CH. 1 (Material Creation) «§25 And God made the beasts of the earth according to their kinds, and the cattle according to their kinds and all the serpents of the earth, each according to its kind. And God saw that it was good. §26. Then God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the sky and over the livestock and over all the earth, and over every serpent that creeps on the ground.» Contrary to the first chapter though, in the second chapter of Genesis, where the aetheric creation is described, Man appears first and specifically in §7. The remaining creation follows, where, in §19, the animals are created OLD TESTAMENT, GENESIS CH. 2 (Aetheric Creation) «§18. The Lord God said, “It is not good for man to be alone. I will make him a helper, suitable for him. §19. And out of the earth the Lord God made all the beasts of the field and all the birds of the air and he brought them to Adam to see how to name them; and whatever name Adam gave to each living creature, that was its name.» In the following text, we can clearly see the aetheric creation of Chapter 2. OLD TESTAMENT, GENESIS CH. 2 (Aetheric Creation) «§4. This is the book of genesis (creation) of the heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day when the Lord God made them, the earth and the heavens §5. and all herbs of the field, before they had yet been created on (densely material) earth and all the plants of the field before they had yet sprung up, for the Lord God had not yet sent rain on the (visible) earth and there was no man to work the ground, §6 but steam came up from the earth and watered the whole face of the earth.» I deem it necessary here, to remind you of a previous reference mentioned in Ch. ‘Aetheric Body – Aetheric Plane’ so that an association is made, namely that, before any densely material manifestation, dark matter precedes it, as cohesive tissue. Dark matter here is equated to the aetheric plane. DARK MATTER ACCUMULATES FIRST AND THEN THE GALAXY IS FORMED SOURCE: NASA NEWS 16TH JUNE 2006, (physics4u.gr) « … Initially, researchers were trying to comprehend better how new galaxies and dark matter evolve and accumulate together. … At that point they observed something odd: Every galaxy they studied seemed to be surrounded by ‘chunks’ of dark matter of approximately the same size. They were able to indirectly measure how much dark matter –holding the structure together like glue– was present. The tighter the grouping [concentration] was, the greater the amount of dark matter present.»